resentment_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o which_o have_v wrought_v this_o repentance_n may_v never_o be_v repent_v of_o nor_o that_o there_o ever_o be_v cause_n that_o i_o retract_v these_o retractation_n amen_n yea_o there_o may_v be_v those_o who_o have_v lose_v i_o may_v by_o some_o artifice_n effect_n that_o i_o shall_v lose_v those_o who_o they_o think_v i_o now_o intend_v to_o win_v that_o so_o be_v by_o both_o desert_a i_o may_v be_v ruin_v but_o god_n who_o see_v their_o plot_n and_o my_o plainness_n in_o this_o affair_n will_n i_o hope_v disappoint_v they_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o my_o further_a mortification_n permit_v they_o i_o hope_v my_o suffering_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o mephibosheth_n for_o even_o david_n may_v be_v abuse_v by_o a_o treacherous_a ziba_n for_o my_o loyalty_n 19.27_o 2_o sam._n 19.27_o 2._o 1_o king_n 2._o not_o like_o that_o of_o shimei_n for_o my_o apostasy_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o prove_v either_o ethnicis_fw-la either_o qui_fw-la sacr._n libros_fw-la tradebancâ—_n ethnicis_fw-la traditor_n or_o proditor_n false_a to_o this_o church_n or_o faithless_a to_o my_o country_n quia_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o pace_n militibus_fw-la suis_fw-la futuram_fw-la praenunciat_fw-la pugnâ—m_fw-la dabit_fw-la militantibus_fw-la in_o congressione_n victâ—riam_fw-la because_o he_o that_o have_v warn_v his_o soldier_n of_o the_o approach_a battle_n 1._o cypr._n epist_n 2._o l._n 1._o will_v also_o in_o the_o conflict_n assist_v to_o victory_n and_o i_o may_v give_v they_o this_o taste_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o whereas_o upon_o his_o majesty_n return_n by_o prayer_n i_o be_v often_o importune_v to_o ask_v and_o assure_v to_o have_v i_o wilingâ—y_o let_v slip_v the_o season_n that_o i_o may_v evidence_n i_o do_v not_o follow_v christ_n for_o the_o lâ—eaves_n nor_o the_o king_n for_o a_o live_n as_o also_o that_o i_o may_v by_o the_o publish_n this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o retractation_n but_o confession_n also_o of_o my_o faith_n clear_o be_v know_v and_o so_o no_o error_n personae_fw-la or_o ignorantia_fw-la facti_fw-la be_v complain_v of_o afterward_o beside_o providence_n have_v so_o dispose_v in_o outward_a matter_n that_o i_o may_v in_o the_o state_n i_o be_o perhaps_o not_o uncomfortable_o subsist_v without_o much_o addition_n sect._n 6._o proof_n that_o the_o author_n go_v no_o further_o now_o for_o close_a and_o confirmation_n that_o my_o lapse_n be_v not_o so_o exorbitant_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o my_o principle_n in_o either_o of_o the_o former_a cause_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o passage_n touch_v each_o out_o of_o those_o my_o act_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_a in_o these_o particular_n and_o first_o for_o the_o war._n 19_o serm._n on_o judge_n 5.23_o jun_n 19_o 1642._o at_o trin._n ch._n in_o camb._n prov._n 19_o in_o that_o discourse_n wherein_o i_o give_v answer_n in_o the_o university_n unto_o dr._n feam_n book_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n there_o be_v these_o word_n object_n 3._o but_o the_o king_n forbid_v this_o help_n viz._n by_o the_o war_n and_o command_v the_o contrary_a now_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n ibid._n eccles_n 8._o ibid._n and_o i_o counsel_v thou_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n 13._o vers_fw-la 4._o rom._n 13._o and_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o king_n what_o do_v thou_o and_o he_o that_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o king_n command_n as_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o public_a but_o by_o his_o law_n which_o be_v his_o deliberate_a will_n and_o by_o those_o who_o the_o law_n have_v appoint_v interpreter_n of_o it_o and_o then_o indeed_o when_o a_o king_n come_v in_o his_o law_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o resist_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o himself_o damnation_n object_n 4._o but_o the_o king_n say_v he_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n who_o shall_v judge_v resp_n the_o same_o body_n right_o gather_v that_o make_v the_o law_n i._n e._n the_o commonwealth_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o its_o own_o meaning_n and_o see_v law_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o the_o king_n but_o in_o his_o court_n and_o the_o high_a court_n be_v that_o of_o parliament_n we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o their_o declaration_n unless_o we_o see_v manifest_o to_o the_o contrary_n by_o which_o passage_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v this_o especial_o that_o do_v misguide_v i_o viz._n the_o misapplication_n of_o some_o true_a principle_n first_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n allow_v self-preservation_n to_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v endeavour_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o to_o particular_a law_n illegal_o which_o be_v untrue_a 3._o rom._n 3._o for_o we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o second_o that_o the_o king_n be_v always_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o his_o law_n declare_v in_o his_o court_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o high_a court_n therefore_o what_o the_o two_o h._n h._n do_v declare_v to_o be_v law_n be_v so_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a mistake_n 1._o that_o the_o two_o house_n be_v the_o parliament_n in_o exclusion_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n that_o i_o say_v not_o a_o lesser_a part_n for_o number_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o though_o enough_o in_o formality_n of_o law_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v law_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o 22._o see_v the_o declaration_n of_o 2_o h._n h._n novemb_v 2._o 1642._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o the_o king_n may_v 26._o pag._n 22._o though_o no_o law_n be_v show_v but_o a_o sentence_n out_o of_o bracton_n who_o write_v in_o hen._n 3._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baron_n war_n and_o who_o in_o another_o place_n have_v the_o clean_a contrary_n as_o shall_v appear_v and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sentence_n or_o two_o out_o of_o some_o other_o private_a lawyer_n against_o the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o lawyer_n and_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o parliament_n this_o for_o the_o war_n that_o i_o may_v show_v that_o law_n the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n mistake_v and_o no_o private_a headiness_n do_v transport_v i_o next_o for_o independency_n in_o the_o tract_n i_o publish_v on_o that_o argument_n 3._o vindiciae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cap._n 1._o p._n 3._o there_o be_v this_o passage_n now_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v not_o to_o unfasten_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o church-combination_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o absolute_a independency_n the_o conveniency_n and_o sometime_o the_o necessity_n of_o class_n and_o synod_n for_o direction_n and_o determination_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v though_o not_o with_o power_n proper_o juridical_a yea_o i_o add_v that_o episcopacy_n itself_o be_v and_o may_v be_v maintain_v as_o also_o presbytery_n if_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o subject_v to_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a way_n of_o it_o may_v both_o consist_v together_o in_o a_o particular_a one_o again_o the_o violation_n of_o parochial_a limit_n ofttimes_o manifest_o prejudicial_a to_o edification_n yet_o be_o not_o i_o for_o the_o draw_v of_o any_o godly_a able_a 69._o pag._n 69._o and_o faithful_a minister_n people_n from_o he_o who_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o reformation_n though_o with_o many_o defect_n in_o lesser_a thing_n again_o but_o this_o be_v not_o their_o my_o own_o and_o some_o other_o opinion_n 79._o pag._n 79._o that_o it_o be_v essential_o requisite_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o hold_v it_o de_fw-fr benè_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o conveniency_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a from_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v evident_a first_o that_o not_o such_o a_o independency_n as_o some_o practise_v be_v plead_v for_o but_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v not_o with_o presbytery_n only_o but_o with_o episcopacy_n and_o not_o only_o with_o a_o parochial_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o a_o city_n but_o such_o as_o may_v agree_v with_o a_o nation_n also_o as_o indeed_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o other_o national_a church_n be_v independent_a as_o to_o right_v of_o jurisdiction_n from_o all_o other_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o re_fw-mi as_o a_o universal_a visible_a govern_v church_n as_o i_o have_v i_o think_v evince_v in_o the_o treatise_n above_o mention_v but_o every_o expression_n in_o that_o passage_n i_o own_v not_o but_o to_o conclude_v i_o repeat_v that_o of_o bucer_n
the_o ecclesiastical_a concern_v the_o first_o controversy_n 1._o in_o the_o civil_a controversy_n i_o close_v with_o the_o one_o party_n in_o the_o civil_a contest_v for_o these_o cause_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v general_n and_o privative_a the_o other_o positive_a and_o particular_a the_o former_a be_v the_o grieve_v or_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o who_o i_o receive_v no_o small_a concussion_n about_o this_o matter_n especial_o at_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o 1642._o of_o the_o resolve_v of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n edit_n cambr._n 1642._o dr._n fearn'_v first_o book_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n there_o urge_v unto_o which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o ever_o to_o bear_v a_o awful_a reverence_n the_o spirit_n set_v it_o on_o exercise_v i_o more_o than_o all_o his_o argument_n but_o 1_o be_v in_o heart_n incline_v unto_o the_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o side_n propose_v to_o be_v contend_v for_o and_o 2_o judge_v his_o reason_n may_v all_o be_v answer_v and_o 3_o apprehend_v it_o much_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o servant_n and_z 4_o my_o own_o reputation_n also_o be_v pre-engaged_n 5_o and_o last_o my_o place_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o it_o i_o hold_v then_o the_o public_a lecture_n in_o cambridge_n i_o take_v all_o the_o former_a reluctancy_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v only_o a_o temptation_n and_o according_o resolve_v to_o reply_v b._n on_o judg._n 5.23_o on_o which_o mr._n st._n m._n have_v preach_v before_o of_o who_o notion_n that_o i_o know_v of_o i_o make_v no_o use_n mr._n j._n b._n which_o i_o do_v the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o book_n wherein_o i_o answer_v all_o that_o seem_v material_a in_o that_o book_n and_o so_o answer_v it_o that_o some_o who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o judgement_n be_v please_v to_o say_v that_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n can_v not_o be_v better_o plead_v upon_o this_o i_o be_v solicit_v to_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o come_v to_o london_n and_o find_v another_o have_v do_v it_o before_o but_o especial_o my_o spirit_n work_v too_o and_o fro_o betwixt_o resolution_n and_o fear_n i_o do_v suppress_v it_o but_o that_o of_o zachary_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o since_o in_o that_o day_n the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a 13.5_o zach._n 13.5_o every_o one_o of_o his_o vision_n when_o he_o have_v prophesy_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v verify_v another_o also_o towards_o i_o viz._n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v 30.21_o isa_n 30.21_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o right-hand_a and_o when_o thou_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n that_o although_o i_o have_v be_v a_o rebellious_a child_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n that_o will_v not_o take_v counsel_n of_o he_o nor_o cover_v with_o the_o cover_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v i_o away_o from_o his_o presence_n 51.11_o psal_n 51.11_o nor_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n prayer_n a_o prayer_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o uphold_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o thy_o spirit_n then_o will_v i_o teach_v sinner_n thy_o way_n and_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o last_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v they_o offer_v young_a bullock_n upon_o thy_o altar_n amen_n sed_fw-la irrideant_fw-la nos_fw-la fortes_fw-la &_o potentes_fw-la 1._o aug._n confess_v l._n 4._o c._n 1._o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la infirmi_fw-la &_o inopes_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la tibi_fw-la but_o let_v great_a and_o overgrown_a spirit_n laugh_v at_o this_o let_v we_o that_o be_v infirm_a and_o poor_a in_o heart_n confess_v to_o thou_o tota_n palea_fw-la areae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la irridet_fw-la eum_fw-la 2._o aug._n in_o ps_n 21._o in_o prefat_n in_o expos_n 2._o &_o gemit_fw-la triticum_fw-la irrideri_fw-la dominum_fw-la all_o the_o chaff_n of_o christ_n own_o floor_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o the_o good_a corn_n lament_v its_o lord_n derision_n thus_o of_o the_o general_a and_o privative_a cause_n sect_n ii_o particular_a motive_n 2._o the_o particular_a follow_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o propound_v 1._o propound_v the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v contend_v for_o the_o law_n namely_o and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o both_o most_o precious_a religion_n protestant_n by_o they_o establish_v and_o secure_v 2._o next_o the_o credit_n that_o i_o give_v unto_o the_o person_n that_o do_v propound_v they_o both_o for_o their_o ability_n and_o for_o their_o faithfulness_n 3._o a_o three_o be_v the_o awful_a opinion_n that_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o place_n from_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o issue_n to_o wit_n the_o parliament_n 4._o that_o the_o exigence_n be_v such_o there_o be_v a_o virtual_a bond_n by_o all_o law_n to_o use_v remedy_n that_o be_v not_o usual_a 5._o and_o last_o that_o example_n of_o the_o like_a have_v be_v in_o scripture_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o former_a against_o antiochus_n by_o the_o maccabee_n the_o latter_a of_o the_o christian_n against_o maximinus_n also_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o french_a holland_n scottish_n and_o own_v by_o our_o former_a prince_n and_o then_o present_a king_n defend_v also_o by_o our_o own_o divine_n and_o bishop_n as_o jewel_n abbot_n bilson_n etc._n etc._n they_o 2._o reply_v unto_o they_o but_o all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a as_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o my_o eye_n seem_v much_o too_o light_a as_o touch_v the_o first_o my_o opinion_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n religion_n 1._o religion_n the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n i_o hope_v be_v great_a now_o than_o it_o be_v as_o i_o know_v they_o somewhat_o better_o but_o touch_v religion_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o arm_n especial_o of_o subject_n well_o speak_v the_o dantziker_n dantzikeâ—s_n a_o notable_a speech_n of_o the_o dantzikeâ—s_n in_o their_o material_a letter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o croy_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o like_a may_n 27._o 1656._o evident_o it_o do_v appear_v say_v they_o how_o much_o the_o roman-catholic_n be_v incense_v through_o this_o war_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o no_o small_a persecution_n yea_o the_o great_a danger_n may_v befall_v the_o reform_a church_n 1656._o vid._n mercurius_n politicus_fw-la jul._n 3._o 1656._o if_o god_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o in_o his_o mercy_n we_o do_v confident_o believe_v that_o no_o body_n can_v think_v or_o impute_v it_o to_o we_o as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v religion_n promote_v in_o cast_v off_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n note_n note_n and_o in_o the_o slender_a esteem_n of_o a_o well_o ground_a government_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o at_o all_o time_n by_o war_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n grow_v more_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a note_n note_n and_o how_o the_o war_n for_o religion_n use_v common_o to_o extinguish_v religion_n thus_o they_o note_n note_n now_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o work_v upon_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v one_o main_a occasion_n of_o further_a examine_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o transaction_n and_o of_o alter_v my_o thought_n 300._o homil._n of_o disobedience_n part_v 4._o pag._n 300._o and_o particular_o one_o passage_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o protestant_a church_n express_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o disobedience_n do_v much_o affect_v i_o of_o which_o anon_o this_o for_o religion_n 2._o then_o for_o the_o law_n and_o liberty_n see_v first_o liberty_n 2._o law_n and_o liberty_n that_o both_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o all_o their_o solemn_a address_n to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o in_o parliament_n and_o as_o such_o a_o parliamentary_a body_n h._n 1._o style_n of_o the_o h._n h._n do_v usual_o style_v themselves_o thus_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o that_o remonstrance_n which_o the_o king_n say_v 1642._o king_n declaration_n aug._n 12._o 1642._o remonstr_n of_o the_o state_n of_o
the_o kingdom_n dec._n 15._o 1642._o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o follow_a mischief_n the_o very_a first_o line_n be_v your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v next_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n 1642._o 2._o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n 3_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o king_n answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o may_n 26._o 1642._o remonstr_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o nou._n 2._o 1642._o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n yea_o and_o every_o parliament-man_n before_o he_o can_v sit_v be_v bind_v by_o law_n to_o swear_v they_o now_o this_o be_v not_o answer_v in_o my_o judgement_n by_o a_o say_n out_o of_o a_o private_a substituendis_fw-la private_a fleta_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o de_fw-la justitiariis_fw-la substituendis_fw-la lawyer_n that_o rex_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la regendo_fw-la superiores_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la videlicet_fw-la comites_fw-la &_o barones_n and_o by_o that_o other_o that_o rex_fw-la est_fw-la major_a singulis_fw-la but_o minor_fw-la universis_fw-la for_o the_o former_a author_n have_v that_o sentence_n and_o word_n out_o of_o bracton_n who_o have_v several_a time_n also_o the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o shall_v appear_v again_o it_o be_v against_o the_o tenor_n and_o current_n of_o law_n and_o lawyer_n and_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o nation_n three_o it_o may_v bear_v a_o other_o interpretation_n namely_o understand_v the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n who_o make_v king_n 8._o prov._n 8._o or_o of_o man_n make_v with_o the_o king_n consent_n whereunto_o he_o have_v voluntary_o oblige_v himself_o from_o which_o at_o first_o he_o may_v be_v free_a and_o by_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o court_n their_o legal_a jurisdiction_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o his_o approbation_n for_o decision_n of_o ordinary_a controversy_n that_o may_v fall_v betwixt_o himself_o and_o his_o subject_n but_o not_o simple_o his_o superior_n first_o because_o he_o call_v it_o his_o court_n now_o the_o owner_n be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n own_v as_o such_o again_o else_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n be_v the_o superior_a power_n to_o the_o king_n four_o this_o refer_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o whereof_o neither_o fleta_n nor_o his_o author_n bracton_n in_o this_o sentence_n make_v any_o mention_n again_o second_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o the_o style_n the_o parliament_n speak_v in_o of_o his_o majesty_n loyal_a and_o humble_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n 1642._o remonstr_n nou._n 2._o 1642._o be_v not_o answer_v by_o say_v that_o this_o of_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o person_n object_n in_o all_o cause_n be_v mean_v of_o singular_a person_n rather_o than_o of_o court_n or_o of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o curia_n not_o in_o camera_n in_o his_o court_n not_o in_o his_o private_a capacity_n and_o proper_o only_a in_o his_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o his_o majesty_n have_v supreme_a power_n for_o first_o answ_n 1_o the_o oath_n speak_v comprehensive_o both_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o so_o again_o the_o style_n of_o humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n be_v speak_v as_o from_o they_o as_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o so_o they_o say_v assemble_v in_o parliament_n now_o if_o subject_n then_o and_o there_o sure_a sovereign_n or_o associate_n in_o sovereignty_n they_o can_v be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v contradictory_n three_o if_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n as_o the_o law_n and_o lawyer_n say_v he_o be_v of_o which_o anon_o then_o both_o law_n and_o court_n flow_v from_o he_o and_o thence_o be_v call_v his_o law_n his_o court_n and_o so_o ordine_fw-la naturae_fw-la &_o dignitatis_fw-la both_o in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n must_v be_v before_o and_o above_o both_o his_o splendour_n be_v in_o his_o court_n but_o his_o supremacy_n not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o his_o person_n also_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o his_o court_n for_o there_o must_v be_v a_o first_o in_o nature_n either_o the_o king_n or_o his_o court_n and_o if_o they_o be_v his_o court_n than_o he_o make_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o esse_fw-la naturae_fw-la before_o they_o neither_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v as_o be_v there_o infer_v object_n that_o then_o the_o king_n may_v over-rule_v all_o his_o court_n ibid._n ibid._n even_o the_o parliament_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o goodly_a frame_n of_o government_n shall_v soon_o be_v dissolve_v and_o arbitrary_a power_n bring_v in_o answ_n for_o the_o king_n have_v both_o consent_v and_o swear_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o maintain_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o court_n act_v according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v not_o now_o in_o that_o respect_n svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o arbitrary_a in_o government_n but_o oblige_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o act_v by_o law_n and_o to_o preserve_v his_o court_n unviolate_a but_o if_o any_o court_n shall_v assume_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o king_n and_o law_n have_v give_v they_o or_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o power_n from_o who_o they_o have_v their_o be_v whilst_o he_o do_v not_o open_o reject_v all_o law_n and_o government_n much_o less_o when_o he_o do_v rational_o together_o with_o as_o many_o or_o more_o both_o of_o lord_n and_o commons_o though_o exclude_v the_o formality_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n judge_v that_o he_o act_v according_a to_o law_n in_o the_o main_a of_o his_o proceed_n in_o such_o case_n and_o in_o such_o act_n they_o be_v not_o such_o a_o court_n nor_o be_v not_o authorise_v with_o power_n from_o above_o but_o act_n excentrical_o and_o as_o private_a person_n unto_o who_o the_o declaration_n grant_v the_o king_n to_o be_v superior_a as_o the_o army_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n afterward_o turn_v their_o arm_n against_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v by_o their_o commission_n as_o also_o a_o great_a fautor_n of_o their_o proceed_n since_o then_o speak_v in_o my_o hear_n god_n thereby_o perhaps_o represent_v to_o the_o house_n by_o the_o army_n their_o own_o fail_n towards_o their_o superior_a and_o the_o army_n reason_v be_v on_o the_o like_a principle_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v entrust_v with_o power_n for_o the_o kingdom_n preservation_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n degenerate_v they_o must_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n perish_v object_n 3_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v receive_v that_o if_o the_o parliament_n may_v take_v account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o inferior_a court_n ibid._n ibid._n much_o more_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o he_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o court_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o parliament_n take_v account_n not_o of_o the_o king_n action_n or_o authority_n in_o his_o court_n but_o of_o his_o officer_n and_o of_o their_o administration_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o this_o also_o by_o the_o king_n consent_v establish_v by_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o proper_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o for_o the_o parliament_n be_v not_o without_o the_o king_n as_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o without_o and_o in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o law_n they_o do_v not_o take_v such_o cognizance_n again_o for_o that_o say_n that_o they_o may_v much_o more_o take_v account_n of_o the_o king_n action_n that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o court_n mean_v the_o great_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o raise_n of_o arm_n see_v no_o court_n be_v superior_a to_o its_o author_n the_o king_n therefore_o no_o court_n can_v give_v authority_n to_o he_o but_o he_o to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o than_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n and_o have_v the_o regal_a power_n and_o himself_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n as_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o mr._n st._n john_n speech_n against_o shipmoney_n of_o which_o afterward_o humble_o represent_v to_o he_o they_o may_v his_o miscarriage_n and_o punish_v his_o minister_n so_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sedition_n and_o assume_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o supreme_a power_n last_o how_o can_v this_o be_v assent_v unto_o that_o because_o when_o the_o title_n be_v dubious_a ult_n ibid._n pag._n ult_n he_o be_v
to_o be_v accept_v for_o king_n who_o the_o two_o house_n declare_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 11_o h._n 7._o that_o therefore_o much_o more_o they_o may_v judge_v in_o the_o great_a question_n what_o be_v the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n whence_o also_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n in_o all_o case_n how_o i_o say_v can_v this_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o argue_v from_o a_o power_n in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o a_o power_n in_o case_n that_o be_v clear_a in_o law_n and_o reason_n or_o sense_n second_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n actual_o their_o power_n may_v be_v more_o as_o the_o wife_n that_o have_v no_o husband_n three_o the_o declaration_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o give_v the_o king_n his_o title_n or_o authority_n but_o only_o declare_v recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v it_o before_o as_o for_o those_o assertion_n in_o that_o declaration_n ibid._n ibid._n viz._n that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o king_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o two_o house_n be_v judge_n superior_a to_o all_o other_o that_o the_o king_n negative_a voice_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o liberty_n to_o deny_v etc._n etc._n because_o no_o law_n be_v produce_v and_o that_o they_o oppose_v such_o as_o be_v know_v as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o nation_n conscience_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o assent_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v deliver_v as_o law_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o 10._o the_o mr._n pym_n speech_n at_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o straffâ—rd_n p._n 10._o father_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v the_o body_n 7._o body_n mr._n st._n john_n speech_n at_o the_o same_o attain_v p._n m._n 7._o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n law_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o in_o their_o several_a channel_n they_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o subject_n note_n subject_n the_o case_n of_o shipmoney_n a_o speech_n in_o parliament_n nou._n 3._o 1640._o pag._n 12_o 13._o note_n that_o he_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v alone_o to_o execute_v law_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o that_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v inviolable_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o force_n or_o compulsion_n of_o any_o other_o and_o free_a from_o any_o coercive_a or_o vindicative_a power_n that_o this_o freedom_n be_v unsepar_v ble_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n because_o no_o force_n can_v be_v use_v but_o by_o superior_n or_o equal_n and_o he_o that_o have_v superior_n or_o equal_n be_v no_o king_n again_o first_o 1._o the_o judge_n in_o calv._n case_n recite_v by_o d._n austin_n allegiance_n not_o impeach_v cap._n 1._o that_o allegiance_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n second_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o any_o judicial_a or_o municipal_a law_n as_o be_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o man_n heart_n three_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v immutable_a four_o that_o this_o immutable_a law_n of_o nature_n bractoâ—_n bractoâ—_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o rex_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la parem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la multo_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la superiorem_fw-la the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o equal_a because_o one_o equal_a can_v have_v power_n over_o another_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o superior_a object_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v with_o that_o exposition_n as_o above_o majesty_n remonstr_n nou._n 2._o 1642._o serg._n bradshaw_n at_o the_o sentence_a hâ—s_n late_a majesty_n uâ—z_n that_o he_o be_v major_a singulis_fw-la minor_fw-la universis_fw-la greater_n than_o any_o one_o but_o less_o than_o all_o for_o both_o the_o statute_n be_v express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v accept_v for_o a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n answ_n of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n 553._o 24_o hen._n 8._o cap._n 12._o 4._o declarat_fw-la of_o parliament_n proposition_n in_o parliament_n apr._n 25._o 4_o car._n propos_fw-fr 5._o rushworth_n collect._n p._n 553._o be_v bind_v next_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o natural_a obedience_n as_o also_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o full_a parliament_n first_o in_o general_a by_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n as_o touch_v his_o majesty_n royal_a prerogative_n intrinsical_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o betru_v he_o withal_o from_o god_n ad_fw-la communem_fw-la totius_fw-la populi_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la that_o his_o majesty_n will_v resolve_v not_o to_o use_v or_o divert_v the_o same_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o loyal_a people_n in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o good_n or_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n be_v pray_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o commons_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n we_o your_o dutiful_a commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o meet_a and_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v call_v by_o your_o majesty_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v of_o the_o great_a and_o urgent_a affair_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n note_n commons_o remonstrance_n against_o the_o duke_n 4_o car._n anno_fw-la 1628._o rush_n collect._n pag._n 631._o note_n find_v they_o at_o this_o time_n in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n faithful_o and_o dutiful_o to_o inform_v your_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o with_o bleed_a heart_n and_o bend_a knee_n to_o crave_v your_o speedy_a redress_n therein_o as_o to_o your_o wisdom_n unto_o which_o we_o most_o humble_o submit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o desire_n shall_v seem_v most_o convenient_a so_o then_o first_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o betrust_v to_o he_o by_o god_n say_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o they_o most_o humble_o submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o king_n say_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o even_o then_o when_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n and_o to_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n the_o former_a author_n say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a 32._o excellent_a bract._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o majestas_fw-la intemerata_fw-la pag._n 38._o bract._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr acquir_n rer_n domin_v c._n 24._o stamf._n r._n 7._o 11._o majestas_fw-la intemerata_fw-la p._n 32._o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n next_o unto_o â—od_n again_o dominus_fw-la rex_fw-la habet_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o 27._o same_o bracton_n cite_v by_o stamford_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n sect_n 7._o pag._n 27._o bracton_n have_v ordinary_a jurisdiction_n dignity_n and_o power_n over_o all_o which_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la pertinent_a nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la coronam_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la regiam_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la coronâ_fw-la separari_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o justice_n and_o peace_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n royal_a neither_o can_v they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o crown_n we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o lawyer_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o the_o dialect_n also_o and_o speech_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o by_o the_o way_n 277._o dr._n bilson_n of_o subj_n &_o rebel_n part._n 3._o ed._n lond._n 1586._o p._n 277._o but_z ex_fw-la professo_fw-la handle_v this_o argument_n with_o the_o full_a witness_n of_o one_o of_o which_o number_n and_o that_o a_o eminent_a one_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o particular_a who_o speak_v of_o the_o german_a war_n and_o of_o their_o law_n and_o we_o say_v their_o state_n be_v free_a and_o may_v resist_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o german_a emperor_n be_v elect_v and_o his_o power_n abate_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o prerogative_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n inherit_v and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o right_n over_o all_z her_o subject_n be_v they_o nobles_z or_o other_o now_o all_o the_o forementioned_a allegation_n concern_v the_o person_n power_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o person_n and_o our_o allegiance_n
due_a by_o nature_n to_o he_o be_v utter_v as_o law_n and_o in_o parliament_n and_o cite_v by_o those_o that_o in_o the_o late_o contest_v appear_v against_o he_o be_v authentic_a and_o the_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o come_v far_o into_o my_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o my_o allegiance_n as_o that_o before_o of_o religion_n do_v concuss_v and_o shake_v i_o from_o the_o one_o and_o settle_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o this_o to_o the_o first_o motive_n ability_n 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o their_o ability_n to_o the_o second_o the_o integrity_n and_o ability_n of_o many_o of_o the_o person_n invite_v to_o this_o contest_v may_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o it_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v anon_o beside_o answ_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n that_o a_o council_n may_v house_n artic._n 21._o paphnut_n socrates_n h._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o 3._o authority_n of_o the_o two_o house_n and_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o first_o and_o great_a council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o a_o very_a material_a point_n they_o all_o err_v but_o one_o and_o suffer_v themselves_o by_o he_o to_o be_v correct_v to_o the_o three_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o house_n i_o do_v not_o then_o so_o thorough_o consider_v though_o i_o have_v some_o doubt_n as_o be_v note_v above_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n the_o king_n answ_n 1_o the_o parent_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spouse_n the_o king_n the_o husband_n relation_n 1._o their_o relation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o body_n the_o king_n the_o head_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o out_o of_o mr._n pym._n now_o these_o relation_n doubtless_o can_v not_o regular_o act_v without_o much_o less_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o chief_a relatum_fw-la unless_o in_o case_n of_o infancy_n alienation_n of_o mind_n voluntary_a absence_n abdication_n of_o the_o government_n style_n 2._o their_o style_n and_o such_o like_a of_o which_o more_o anon_o beside_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o themselves_o in_o parliament_n style_v themselves_o his_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o loyal_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n in_o that_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o pare_v the_o nail_n but_o even_o also_o pierce_v the_o quick_a consist_v 3._o their_o title_n and_o power_n whereon_o found_v and_o in_o what_o consist_v moreover_o what_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o have_v it_o must_v be_v by_o law_n power_n public_a and_o authoritative_a i_o suppose_v consist_v especial_o in_o three_o point_n first_o in_o make_v law_n second_o in_o declare_v law_n last_o in_o execute_v law_n touch_v the_o first_o although_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o law_n it_o must_v primary_o flow_v from_o he_o though_o into_o his_o court_n yet_o it_o be_v condescend_v unto_o and_o a_o share_n be_v grant_v they_o in_o make_v law_n and_o protect_a liberty_n 12._o king_n answer_n to_o the_o 19_o propâ—sit_n 1642._o pag._n 12._o what_o that_o be_v his_o late_a majesty_n you_o will_v say_v have_v full_o open_v in_o this_o kingdom_n say_v he_o the_o law_n be_v joint_o make_v by_o a_o king_n by_o a_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o by_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n all_o have_v free_a vote_n and_o particular_a privilege_n the_o government_n according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v trust_v to_o the_o king_n 1_o power_n of_o treaty_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n prerogative_n 1._o king_n prerogative_n 2_o of_o make_v peer_n 3_o of_o choose_v officer_n and_o counsellor_n for_o state_n 4_o judges_z for_o law_n 5_o commander_n for_o fort_n and_o castle_n 6_o give_a commission_n for_o raise_v man_n to_o make_v war_n abroad_o or_o to_o prevent_v or_o provide_v against_o invasion_n or_o insurrection_n at_o home_n 7_o benefit_n of_o confiscation_n 8_o power_n of_o pardon_v and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n commons_o 2._o house_n of_o commons_o next_o for_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o he_o say_v again_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v use_n of_o this_o high_a and_o perpetual_a power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o those_o for_o who_o good_a he_o have_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o public_a necessity_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o private_a favourite_n and_o follower_n to_o the_o detriment_n of_o his_o people_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o excellent_a conserver_n of_o liberty_n but_o never_o intend_v for_o any_o share_n in_o government_n oath_n for_o they_o do_v not_o administer_v a_o oath_n or_o the_o choose_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v govern_v be_v sole_o entrust_v with_o the_o first_o proposition_n concern_v the_o levy_n of_o money_n which_o be_v the_o sinew_n as_o well_o of_o peace_n as_o of_o war_n and_o the_o impeachment_n of_o those_o who_o for_o their_o own_o end_n though_o countenance_v by_o any_o surreptitious_o get_v command_n of_o the_o king_n have_v violate_v that_o law_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o protect_v and_o to_o the_o protection_n of_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o advise_v he_o at_o least_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o contrary_n this_o for_o the_o commons_o next_o for_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n he_o proceed_v and_o the_o lord_n lord_n 3._o house_n of_o lord_n be_v trust_v with_o a_o judicatory_a power_n be_v a_o excellent_a screen_n and_o bank_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o assist_v each_o against_o any_o encroachment_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o just_a judgement_n to_o preserve_v that_o law_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o whence_o he_o add_v since_o therefore_o the_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o both_o house_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o the_o king_n a_o share_n than_o they_o have_v in_o their_o several_a degree_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n though_o neither_o supreme_a nor_o coordinate_a but_o subalternate_a and_o by_o descent_n from_o the_o high_a unto_o the_o low_a 21._o 2._o declare_v law_n in_o his_o speech_n after_o his_o assent_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n king_n answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o 19_o of_o may_n 1642._o pag._n 21._o touch_v the_o next_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n though_o the_o king_n do_v avow_v that_o the_o power_n of_o declare_v law_n be_v not_o in_o either_o or_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o law_n under_o himself_o yet_o he_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o declare_v in_o a_o particular_a doubtful_a case_n regular_o bring_v before_o they_o what_o law_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o general_a declaration_n whereby_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v cross_v or_o alter_v they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o can_v exercise_v any_o without_o bring_v the_o life_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o a_o lawless_a and_o arbitrary_a subjection_n last_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o law_n or_o judge_v by_o it_o this_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o law_n 3._o execution_n of_o law_n but_o either_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o must_v sign_v all_o their_o capital_a sentence_n or_o in_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o officer_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n in_o who_o name_n they_o all_o proceed_v so_o then_o the_o power_n of_o government_n original_a and_o final_a and_o of_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o king_n so_o far_o as_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o power_n therefore_o of_o resistance_n public_o and_o by_o arm_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o judge_v or_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o his_o consent_n formal_o express_v law_n 4._o their_o silence_n in_o point_n of_o particular_a law_n last_o there_o be_v though_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o urge_v to_o produce_v it_o never_o any_o law_n show_v nor_o the_o charter_n or_o custom_n or_o act_n name_v that_o do_v either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o imply_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o much_o less_o of_o arm_n without_o and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n which_o may_v settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n war_n the_o baron_n war_n for_o some_o precedent_n in_o tumultuous_a time_n of_o some_o great_a man_n will_v not_o be_v a_o fit_a example_n for_o a_o parliament_n and_o some_o very_o few_o sentence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o lawyer_n
away_o 7_o the_o council-table_n regulate_v and_o restrain_v 8_o the_o forest_n bound_v and_o limit_v 9_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o triennial_n parliament_n 10_o and_o more_o than_o that_o a_o perpetual_a parliament_n which_o none_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o dissolve_v without_o yourselves_o we_o shall_v have_v think_v this_o a_o dream_n of_o happiness_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o real_a possession_n of_o it_o we_o stand_v chief_o upon_o security_n security_n 2._o security_n whereas_o the_o very_a have_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o convenient_a fair_a security_n mutual_o secure_v one_o another_o then_o be_v more_o security_n offer_v even_o in_o this_o last_o answer_n of_o the_o king_n by_o remove_v the_o personal_a vote_n of_o popish_a lord_n by_o the_o better_a education_n of_o papist_n child_n by_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o law_n against_o recusant_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o sir_n note_n note_n let_v we_o beware_v we_o do_v not_o contend_v for_o such_o a_o hazardous_a unsafe_a security_n as_o may_v endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o because_o we_o have_v not_o all_o we_o desire_v and_o though_o we_o have_v we_o can_v make_v a_o mathematical_a security_n all_o humane_a caution_n be_v susceptible_a of_o corruption_n and_o fail_v god_n providence_n will_v not_o be_v bind_v note_n note_n success_n must_v be_v his._n every_o man_n here_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o employ_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o prevent_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n blood_n be_v a_o cry_v sin_n note_n note_n it_o pollute_v a_o land_n let_v we_o save_o our_o liberty_n and_o estate_n as_o we_o may_v save_o our_o soul_n too_o now_o i_o have_v free_o deliver_v my_o own_o conscience_n i_o leave_v every_o man_n free_o to_o he_o thus_o far_o that_o worthy_a knight_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o one_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o do_v sometime_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n that_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o active_a man_n will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o the_o raise_n of_o arm_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o strong_a opinion_n name_v mr._n hamâ—_n mâ—_n pym_n and_o other_o who_o he_o name_v that_o the_o king_n have_v so_o little_a interest_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v force_n to_o oppose_v they_o war._n one_o occasion_n of_o the_o war._n and_o that_o he_o the_o say_a sir_n benjamâ—n_n rudyard_n do_v labour_n earnest_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o conception_n but_o can_v not_o add_v hereunto_o in_o the_o three_o place_n 111._o 3._o god_n testimony_n psal_n 111._o god_n own_o active_a testimony_n as_o it_o appear_v against_o the_o course_n pursue_v which_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o do_v so_o perform_v his_o work_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o particular_a determination_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o special_a condition_n by_o wholesome_a law_n be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n '_o unto_o our_o foot_n and_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n yet_o this_o word_n receive_v much_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n by_o his_o work_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v join_v with_o it_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o providence_n 19_o psal_n 19_o as_o constantine_n the_o great_a observe_v 25._o euseb_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o viz._n that_o believer_n have_v light_a enough_o by_o the_o word_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o false_a yet_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n in_o order_n thereunto_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n much_o more_o evident_a so_o in_o the_o present_a affair_n defeat_v end_n of_o the_o war_n defeat_v for_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o two_o main_a thing_n for_o which_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v religion_n and_o the_o law_n god_n seem_v to_o declare_v his_o judgement_n concern_v our_o undertake_n this_o way_n to_o defend_v they_o providence_n defeat_v we_o in_o both_o yea_o and_o that_o both_o after_o full_a victory_n obtain_v and_o quiet_a possession_n enjoy_v whence_o you_o may_v very_o reasonable_o believe_v 1660_o king_n letter_n from_o breda_n unto_o the_o general_n april_n 4._o 1660_o that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o attempt_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o he_o have_v usual_o increase_v the_o confusion_n by_o all_o the_o success_n that_o have_v be_v desire_v and_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v without_o effect_n which_o the_o designer_n have_v propose_v as_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o settle_v and_o compose_v the_o nation_n as_o a_o better_a hand_n have_v notable_o observe_v religion_n 1._o religion_n first_o for_o religion_n not_o only_o the_o infinite_a growth_n of_o all_o even_o the_o most_o horrid_a opinion_n and_o sect_n and_o faction_n of_o such_o deny_v not_o only_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o principle_n itself_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n worship_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o establish_a form_n thereof_o do_v abundant_o show_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o we_o have_v lose_v religion_n but_o above_o all_o that_o unparalleled_a act_n for_o toleration_n 1654._o proclamation_n for_o toleration_n feb._n 15._o 1654._o that_o the_o jure_v we_o must_v lose_v it_o do_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o precedent_n thereof_o that_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o whereby_o the_o security_n of_o it_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n be_v remove_v 1644._o ordinance_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o jan._n 3._o 1644._o and_o the_o act_n against_o recusancy_n repeal_v whereby_o the_o floodgate_n for_o opinion_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n be_v throw_v open_a since_o which_o that_o which_o be_v but_o then_o in_o semine_fw-la be_v now_o in_o arbore_fw-la and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o all_o the_o unclean_a foul_n under_o heaven_n come_v and_o lodge_v in_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o this_o for_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o law_n and_o our_o liberty_n contain_v in_o they_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n first_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n untrue_o so_o call_v do_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o in_o deed_n extirpate_v that_o justice_n court_n of_o justice_n and_o pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n as_o seize_v upon_o any_o man_n estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n against_o law_n and_o upon_o arbitrary_a power_n against_o the_o great_a charter_n but_o second_o it_o be_v avow_v by_o he_o that_o of_o late_o assume_v the_o supreme_a power_n that_o all_o our_o law_n and_o government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o of_o right_n what_o he_o please_v so_o the_o other_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o war_n the_o law_n be_v lose_v also_o and_o because_o in_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v a_o very_a authentic_a witness_n as_o have_v be_v so_o deep_a a_o actor_n in_o the_o motion_n we_o will_v hear_v himself_o speak_v and_o that_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o it_o which_o he_o call_v a_o parliament_n that_o so_o god_n may_v open_o show_v we_o what_o we_o will_v not_o see_v before_o he_o say_v 13._o note_n lord_n protector_n be_v speech_n sept._n 12._o 1654._o page_n 11_o 13._o that_o those_o honest_a end_n of_o our_o fight_n be_v not_o attain_v and_o settle_v again_o my_o power_n say_v he_o by_o this_o resignation_n from_o the_o convention_n of_o a_o few_o call_v by_o himself_o be_v boundless_a and_o unlimited_a and_o upon_o the_o matter_n all_z government_n dissolve_v all_o civil_a administration_n at_o a_o end_n again_o 19_o pag._n 19_o the_o soldiery_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n especial_o all_o government_n be_v dissolve_v i_o say_v when_o all_o government_n be_v thus_o dissolve_v and_o nothing_o to_o keep_v thing_n in_o order_n but_o the_o sword_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o there_o be_v a_o blow_n strike_v do_v work_v for_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o horse_n be_v lift_v note_n note_n and_o money_n and_o plate_n be_v bring_v into_o guild-hall_n discourse_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o one_o i_o know_v in_o my_o hear_n touch_v the_o final_a resolution_n of_o power_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n sense_n 1._o resolution_n of_o government_n in_o a_o leveller_n sense_n it_o descend_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o do_v they_o it_o devolve_v to_o the_o people_n now_o a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n be_v press_v in_o my_o hear_n application_n 2._o the_o application_n why_o the_o army_n shall_v act_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o ask_v if_o
but_o all_o this_o so_o as_o that_o no_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n no_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o brethren_n have_v raise_v such_o a_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o if_o the_o late_a bishop_n yea_o and_o prince_n not_o except_v queen_n elizabeth_n have_v a_o design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o article_n to_o poison_v the_o worship_n to_o impose_v unestablish_v thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o disobedience_n thereunto_o as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v pessundate_v and_o omnia_fw-la in_o pejus_fw-la ruere_fw-la &_o retro_fw-la subâ—apsa_fw-la referri_fw-la all_o go_v to_o ruin_v thames_n to_o tiber_n flow_v the_o assembly_n to_o a_o convocation_n grow_v as_o if_o as_o paul_n by_o the_o brethren_n fautor_n so_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o augaean_a stable_a well_o speak_v tertullian_n of_o their_o father_n initio_fw-la prescript_n adv_fw-la heres_fw-la non_fw-fr longè_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la scripturas_fw-la obtendunt_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la suâ_fw-la audacia_fw-la statim_fw-la quosdam_fw-la movent_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la verò_fw-la congressu_fw-la firmos_fw-la quidem_fw-la fatigant_fw-la infirmos_fw-la capiunt_fw-la medios_fw-la cum_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la dimittunt_fw-la they_o pretend_v scripture_n say_v he_o and_o by_o this_o their_o confidence_n they_o present_o move_v some_o in_o disputation_n they_o trouble_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a they_o take_v the_o weak_a and_o send_v away_o the_o middle_a sort_n with_o doubt_v i_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o brethren_n the_o common-prayer-book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o article_n prayer_n act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o com._n prayer_n be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o any_o manner_n of_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o minister_n shall_v preach_v declare_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o derogation_n or_o deprave_v of_o the_o say_v faid_fw-we book_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o shall_v be_v thereof_o lawful_o convict_v shall_v forfeit_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o second_o head_n of_o objection_n viz._n the_o establish_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n subsect_v 3._o discipline_n establish_v object_n i_o come_v to_o that_o against_o the_o three_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o establish_v neither_o establish_v the_o discipline_n not_o establish_v they_o instance_n in_o the_o episcopal_a court_n and_o canon_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v jurisdiction_n now_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o age_n answ_n let_v they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o one_o of_o they_o preface_n archbishop_n whitgift_n against_o t._n cartwright_n bishop_n court_n lord_n cant._n speech_n at_o the_o censure_n of_o dr._n bastwick_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o great_a in_o his_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o court_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commission_n royal_a only_o the_o next_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n go_v far_o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o calumny_n make_v it_o his_o suit_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o i_o do_v humble_o in_o the_o church_n name_n desire_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o reverend_a judge_n of_o england_n and_o then_o publish_v by_o your_o majesty_n that_o our_o keep_a court_n and_o issue_v process_n in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o the_o like_a exception_n other_o exception_n namely_o by_o t._n cartwright_n and_o other_o former_o take_v and_o now_o renew_v be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a they_o be_v not_o thus_o far_o he_o what_o can_v indifferent_a man_n desire_v more_o than_o a_o appeal_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a interpreter_n the_o judge_n of_o that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o violate_v and_o to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n and_o springhead_n thereof_o the_o king_n this_o for_o their_o court_n james_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n k._n james_n as_o for_o the_o canon_n because_o the_o kingcraft_n of_o that_o prince_n which_o do_v confirm_v they_o as_o himself_o call_v it_o be_v herein_o question_v as_o if_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o do_v touch_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o the_o law_n for_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_v confirm_v those_o canon_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o the_o vindication_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n see_v he_o have_v a_o grandson_n and_o successor_n our_o present_a sovereign_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o at_o who_o foot_n and_o the_o law_n i_o shall_v let_v that_o lie_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o point_n be_v like_o very_o short_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o public_a authority_n so_o much_o for_o discipline_n subsect_v 4._o of_o government_n episcopal_n the_o last_o be_v government_n episcopal_n namely_o and_o here_o 40._o 25_o edw._n 3._o ann._n 1350._o necessity_n of_o reform_v p._n 40._o illis_fw-la adhaeret_fw-la aqua_fw-la themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o cite_v the_o act_n say_v that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n within_o the_o say_a realm_n of_o england_n by_o the_o say_a grandfather_n edw._n 1._o and_o his_o progenitor_n and_o the_o earl_n and_o other_o noble_n of_o his_o say_a realm_n and_o their_o ancestor_n to_o inform_v they_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o nation_n legal_a which_o be_v moreover_o know_v to_o all_o by_o this_o that_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n since_o that_o foundation_n have_v give_v the_o precedency_n of_o baronship_n unto_o the_o bishop_n the_o form_n usual_o be_v the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a object_n do_v enact_v etc._n etc._n nay_o but_o though_o episcopacy_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n cease_v 17_o car._n cap._n 1._o office_n of_o episcopacy_n cease_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o for_o the_o act_n of_o 17_o car._n 1.11_o repeat_v the_o clause_n of_o the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o which_o instal_v the_o queen_n and_o her_o successor_n with_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n the_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n 53._o reason_n for_o necessity_n of_o reform_v p._n 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o repeal_n that_o clause_n do_v beside_o the_o take_n away_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n take_v also_o away_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o of_o episcopacy_n whereupon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v all_o their_o grant_n void_a since_o 17_o car._n 1._o because_o then_o their_o office_n expire_v answ_n 1_o for_o answer_n first_o in_o general_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o purpose_n nor_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o power_n with_o due_a observance_n be_v it_o utter_v of_o either_o parliament_n or_o prince_n to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n which_o be_v essential_a and_o unseparable_a from_o the_o crown_n and_o office_n of_o a_o king_n which_o we_o see_v of_o right_a to_o have_v belong_v and_o with_o praise_n to_o have_v be_v execute_v not_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o by_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a prince_n as_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o cyrus_n 2._o dan._n 3.29_o ezr._n 6._o jon._n 2._o by_o darius_n by_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o by_o david_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n but_o also_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o constantine_n and_o answ_n 2_o other_o after_o he_o beside_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v the_o parliament_n intend_v to_o countervene_v a_o express_a article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o this_o church_n magistrate_n artic._n 37._o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o have_v name_v the_o queen_n majesty_n say_v unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o answ_n 3_o purpose_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o two_o house_n as_o than_o they_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n and_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o episcopacy_n appear_v evident_o in_o that_o the_o king_n he_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n 9_o ei_o kâ—â—_n basilic_a med._n 9_o and_o of_o his_o own_o calamity_n for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o how_o oft_o say_v the_o king_n be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o bishop_n enjoy_v their_o ancient_a place_n parliam_fw-la bishop_n vote_n in_o parliam_fw-la and_o undoubted_a privilege_n in_o the_o
house_n of_o peer_n carry_v for_o they_o by_o far_o the_o major_a part_n of_o lord_n yet_o after_o five_o repulse_n contrary_a to_o all_o order_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v by_o tumultuary_a instigation_n obtrude_v again_o and_o by_o a_o few_o carry_v when_o most_o of_o the_o peer_n be_v force_v to_o absent_v themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o bill_n against_o root_n and_o branch_n bring_v on_o by_o tumultuary_a clamour_n and_o schismatical_a terror_n episcopacy_n bill_n against_o episcopacy_n which_o can_v never_o pass_v till_o both_o house_n be_v sufficient_o thin_v and_o overawe_v to_o which_o partiality_n while_o in_o all_o reason_n justice_n and_o religion_n my_o conscience_n forbid_v i_o by_o consent_v to_o make_v up_o their_o vote_n to_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o must_v now_o be_v urge_v with_o a_o army_n and_o constrain_v either_o to_o hazard_v my_o own_o episcopacy_n a_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n defence_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o kingdom_n ruin_v by_o my_o defence_n or_o prostrate_v my_o conscience_n to_o the_o blind_a obedience_n of_o those_o man_n who_o zealous_a superstition_n think_v or_o pretend_v they_o can_v do_v god_n and_o the_o church_n a_o great_a service_n than_o utter_o to_o destroy_v that_o primitive_a apostolical_a and_o ancient_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a complaint_n cambr._n complaint_n king_n declaration_n to_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n aug._n 12._o 1642._o p._n 8._o print_n cambr._n elsewhere_o so_o that_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n as_o then_o when_o that_o act_n pass_v touch_v episcopacy_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n nor_o ever_o consent_v to_o the_o bill_n for_o it_o to_o destroy_v the_o office_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o commons_o think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o that_o act_n of_o take_v away_o their_o vote_n or_o by_o recall_v of_o the_o former_a clause_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 1._o touch_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v prepare_v another_o act_n for_o it_o which_o never_o pass_v the_o house_n whilst_o full_a nor_o the_o king_n assent_n afterward_o and_o so_o be_v no_o law_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o clause_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n unto_o the_o high-commission_n court_n or_o other_o excentrical_a from_o the_o legal_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o raise_v only_o by_o the_o king_n prerogative_n yet_o of_o use_n whilst_o establish_v but_o remove_v not_o for_o its_o unprofitableness_n as_o to_o prevent_v some_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o be_v their_o jurisdiction_n in_o those_o case_n and_o upon_o such_o special_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n that_o there_o cease_v not_o their_o ordinary_n legal_a and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la episcopal_a power_n of_o government_n in_o this_o church_n jurisdiction_n church_n by_o act_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n for_o restore_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v of_o late_o more_o authentical_o evidence_v answ_n 4_o even_o before_o this_o be_v print_v as_o for_o the_o ordinance_n that_o especial_o at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o can_v at_o no_o time_n can_v countervene_v a_o settle_a law_n neither_o have_v the_o house_n power_n to_o declare_v any_o thing_n against_o law_n as_o we_o hear_v above_o suprà _fw-la lord_n cant._n speech_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la for_o close_v therefore_o i_o repeat_v that_o suit_n of_o he_o and_o do_v humble_o in_o the_o church_n name_n desire_v of_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v not_o only_o by_o all_o the_o reverend_a judge_n of_o england_n parliament_n a_o supplication_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o his_o majejesty_n and_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o then_o publish_v by_o they_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o liturgy_n and_o worship_n the_o discipline_n and_o government_n be_v not_o against_o or_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o so_o the_o church-governor_n may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o people_n mind_n be_v quiet_v by_o this_o assurance_n that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o their_o liberty_n be_v infringe_v as_o subject_n thereby_o sect_n vii_o of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o league_n and_o covenant_n again_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n assembly_n discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adhere_v unto_o subsect_v 1._o that_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v not_o omit_v the_o elaborate_a and_o excellent_a pain_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o this_o argument_n 18._o reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n concern_v the_o covenant_n 1647._o duply_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o aberdeen_n to_o the_o brethr._n concern_v the_o covenant_n 1638._o dr._n lesly_n bish_n of_o down_o in_o his_o visitation_n speech_n lond._n 1638._o 1._o argument_n because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o &_o after_o other_o oath_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3.14_o 18._o as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o aberdeen_n in_o scotland_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o down_o in_o ireland_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n against_o it_o i_o shall_v propound_v only_o four_o argument_n to_o evince_n first_o the_o nullity_n of_o its_o obligation_n and_o then_o from_o thence_o collect_v what_o it_o bind_v yet_o unto_o the_o argument_n touch_v the_o former_a be_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o this_o oath_n the_o second_o from_o the_o power_n impose_v of_o it_o the_o three_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o oath_n itself_o the_o last_o from_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o its_o frame_n and_o impose_v first_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o this_o oath_n when_o there_o be_v two_o oath_n touch_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o they_o contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o if_o the_o former_a be_v lawful_a and_o oblige_a the_o latter_a can_v be_v so_o too_o but_o void_a and_o null_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o apostle_n prove_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o covenant_n be_v different_a from_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n opposite_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v make_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o so_o can_v not_o make_v the_o other_o void_a so_o this_o oath_n and_o covenant_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v contradictory_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o be_v evident_a of_o itself_o to_o former_a lawful_a oath_n and_o engagement_n confirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n supremacy_n canonical_a obedience_n subscription_n to_o the_o three_o article_n and_o protestation_n can_v make_v those_o former_a of_o none_o effect_n and_o be_v therefore_o void_a be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o take_v it_o unless_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o former_a oath_n and_o engagement_n have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o or_o superior_a power_n relax_v as_o be_v do_v by_o hermannus_n archbishop_n of_o cullen_n to_o his_o subject_n 1547._o sleid._n com._n l._n 18_o ad_fw-la ann._n 1547._o when_o he_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o protect_v they_o which_o be_v not_o our_o case_n our_o former_a oath_n and_o engagement_n be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n both_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o authority_n enjoin_v they_o this_o contradictory_n to_o they_o and_o by_o a_o inferior_a power_n yea_o by_o such_o a_o power_n as_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o which_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o second_o argument_n authority_n 2._o arg._n because_o it_o be_v in_o pose_v by_o unsufficient_a power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lawful_a authority_n namely_o take_v from_o the_o power_n or_o rather_o the_o impotency_n of_o the_o imposer_n as_o to_o this_o act_n it_o be_v prove_v above_o that_o in_o the_o government_n the_o king_n be_v supreme_a by_o the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o be_v but_o equal_a yet_o in_o a_o coordinate_a power_n if_o when_o one_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o be_v well_o able_a thereunto_o the_o other_o shall_v exclude_v he_o and_o act_n in_o opposition_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n establish_v by_o all_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o all_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o accept_v of_o such_o imposition_n if_o voluntary_o be_v a_o threefold_a iniquity_n and_o injustice_n first_o unto_o the_o person_n exclude_v against_o his_o will_n and_o right_n second_o against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o injunction_n proceed_v from_o some_o but_o all_o three_o against_o the_o privilege_n
of_o worship_n in_o the_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o bone_n and_o strength_n of_o government_n which_o not_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v without_o indignation_n reflect_v on_o three_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o very_o be_v and_o safety_n of_o it_o for_o first_o this_o will_n both_o nourish_v and_o breed_v papist_n and_o separatist_n when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o by_o this_o oath_n we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o part_n 1._o isa_n 1._o whole_o sound_a in_o this_o church_n but_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n there_o be_v wound_n sore_n and_o putrify_a corruption_n and_o be_v the_o expression_n be_v indefinite_a they_o can_v tell_v what_o in_o any_o part_n be_v sound_a nor_o know_v what_o to_o cleave_v unto_o and_o so_o be_v prepare_v for_o apostasy_n from_o it_o church_n 4._o schismatical_a illegal_a &_o oppressive_a to_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o confirm_v therein_o 4._o this_o covenant_n swear_v a_o schism_n and_o be_v a_o unjust_a oath_n as_o it_o be_v injurious_a and_o oppressive_a to_o the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o express_a law_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v to_o wit_n episcopacy_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o rank_v of_o it_o with_o popery_n and_o superstition_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o prelacy_n say_v the_o luws_n of_o which_o before_o and_o the_o king_n in_o his_o oath_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o this_o church_n yea_o this_o order_n be_v by_o the_o law_n in_o force_n before_o 17_o car._n 11._o the_o very_a next_o the_o king_n himself_o in_o parliam_fw-la for_o so_o the_o style_n run_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o right_a of_o episcopacy_n out_o of_o scripture_n antiquity_n and_o the_o late_a reformer_n have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o england_n also_o now_o to_o swear_v against_o a_o main_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o against_o that_o order_n of_o man_n both_o under_o which_o reformation_n bishop_n as_o cranmer_z and_o other_o special_a instrument_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o by_o influence_n whereof_o we_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o several_a whereof_o seal_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n and_o superstition_n with_o their_o blood_n five_o bishop_n be_v burn_v viz._n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o cant._n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n hooper_n and_o latimer_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o wortester_n and_o ferrar_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o unchristianity_n injustice_n and_o ingratitude_n yea_o and_o perjury_n also_o in_o those_o that_o have_v subscribe_v the_o three_o article_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n that_o i_o shall_v wish_v my_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o bewail_v it_o and_o my_o quill_n the_o pen_n of_o a_o more_o ready_a writer_n to_o describe_v it_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v speak_v be_v and_o nothing_o to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n 5._o it_o be_v of_o most_o dangerous_a insinuation_n king_n 5._o of_o most_o dangerous_a insinuation_n against_o the_o dignity_n person_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n dignity_n and_o person_n first_o to_o his_o dignity_n in_o put_v he_o after_o the_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o put_v the_o parliament_n before_o the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o both_o whereas_o by_o our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v over_o all_o person_n within_o these_o his_o realm_n and_o dominion_n supreme_a governor_n and_o have_v in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o in_o the_o protestation_n swear_v and_o engage_v to_o maintain_v his_o honour_n and_o privilege_n second_o it_o insinuate_v most_o imminent_a danger_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n while_o it_o engage_v to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n open_o imply_v that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v be_v desert_v in_o case_n he_o do_v not_o or_o seem_v to_o some_o not_o to_o defend_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o liberty_n three_o and_o for_o his_o authority_n we_o swear_v obedience_n thereunto_o in_o the_o former_a oath_n indefinite_o without_o such_o limitation_n as_o these_o be_v whence_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o treasonable_a limitation_n 6._o it_o swear_v to_o betray_v and_o oppress_v contrary_a to_o law_n law_n 6._o be_v oppressive_a of_o the_o k._n faithful_a subject_n and_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o it_o bettay_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o set_v up_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n against_o law_n the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o will_v keep_v faith_n with_o the_o one_o and_o unity_n with_o the_o other_o artic._n 4._o under_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n and_o hinderer_n of_o reformation_n 7._o it_o ow_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judicatories_n and_o acknowledge_v a_o power_n in_o they_o of_o punishment_n to_o life_n and_o estate_n which_o be_v a_o betray_v the_o subject_n liberty_n as_o also_o that_o they_o may_v punish_v as_o they_o judge_v convenient_a or_o a_o committee_n from_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o pluck_v up_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la by_o the_o root_n which_o give_v this_o privilege_n that_o no_o freeborn_a english_a man_n shall_v be_v punishable_a in_o life_n liberty_n or_o estate_n but_o by_o a_o jury_n of_o his_o equal_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o erect_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o five_o article_n against_o those_o that_o shall_v any_o way_n oppose_v this_o kind_n of_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nation_n 8._o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o article_n repentance_n 8._o oblige_v to_o a_o blind_a a_o bet_v of_o all_o attempt_n in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o it_o 9_o engage_v against_o repentance_n it_o oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o pursuance_n thereof_o which_o what_o it_o infer_v can_v be_v foresee_v nor_o how_o far_o that_o clause_n may_v be_v extend_v 9_o it_o engage_v against_o repentance_n which_o in_o a_o oath_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o newness_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v but_o that_o juvat_fw-la impiis_fw-la as_o well_o as_o miseris_fw-la socios_fw-la habuisse_fw-la it_o please_v they_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n to_o see_v that_o other_o as_o themselves_o infect_v be_v 10._o 2._o 10._o hypocritical_a blasphemous_a towards_o god_n scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a to_o other_o church_n and_o nation_n prov._n 24._o eccles_n 10._o matth._n 22._o prov._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o last_o in_o the_o epilogue_n and_o close_a of_o it_o it_o be_v horrid_o hypocritical_a blasphemous_a towards_o god_n scandalous_a and_o dangerous_a to_o other_o church_n and_o nation_n first_o it_o be_v horrid_o hypocritical_a in_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o profess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n our_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o kingdom_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n swear_v to_o dishonour_n both_o and_o transgress_v the_o gospel_n which_o command_v obedience_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o prince_n especial_o in_o doubtful_a case_n the_o king_n hold_v forth_o not_o force_v but_o law_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v with_o better_a evidence_n 20.27_o ezek._n 20.27_o second_o it_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o a_o high_a temptation_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o pray_v most_o humble_o unto_o he_o to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o sedition_n against_o our_o natural_a prince_n in_o schism_n against_o the_o church_n and_o in_o oppression_n and_o violence_n against_o our_o innocent_a brethren_n three_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o other_o nation_n and_o church_n whereby_o through_o we_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o call_v upon_o and_o profess_v by_o the_o reform_a be_v blaspheme_v even_o among_o the_o very_a turk_n 36.20_o ezek._n 36.20_o yea_o our_o nation_n the_o member_n of_o it_o in_o peril_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v as_o merchant_n and_o traveller_n know_v last_o dangerous_a unto_o the_o same_o church_n first_o
very_a next_o degree_n unto_o god_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o they_o who_o wit_n be_v too_o glorious_a to_o fall_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n they_o that_o have_v rise_v and_o swell_v so_o high_a that_o the_o bank_n of_o ordinary_a river_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o they_o who_o wanton_a contention_n in_o the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v make_v all_o where_o they_o go_v a_o sea_n even_o they_o at_o their_o high_a float_n may_v be_v constrain_v both_o to_o see_v and_o grant_v that_o what_o their_o fancy_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o like_v their_o judgement_n can_v with_o reason_n condemn_v thus_o he_o which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o put_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o blind_a belief_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o sonship_n and_o adoption_n into_o man_n breast_n in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n the_o spirit_n of_o filial_a and_o childlike_a not_o of_o slavish_a obedience_n this_o for_o the_o church_n then_o touch_v the_o law_n of_o our_o nation_n nation_n 2._o the_o law_n of_o this_o nation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacredness_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n both_o intermination_n and_o prediction_n have_v ever_o be_v verify_v 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o that_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o violation_n and_o resist_v of_o they_o and_o the_o legitimate_a governor_n by_o they_o have_v prove_v a_o resistance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o have_v so_o do_v have_v receive_v unto_o themselves_o judgement_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o neglect_v of_o his_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n common-prayer_n in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o the_o parliament_n phrase_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v in_o treachery_n to_o civil_a liberty_n or_o to_o make_v man_n slave_n but_o subject_n the_o law_n of_o these_o kingdom_n by_o a_o admirable_a temperament_n give_v very_o much_o to_o subject_n liberty_n and_o happiness_n and_o yet_o reserve_v enough_o to_o the_o majesty_n and_o prerogative_n of_o any_o king_n who_o own_v his_o people_n as_o subject_n 27._o eikon_v basil_n m_o dit_fw-mi 27._o not_o as_o slave_n say_v his_o late_a majesty_n as_o imply_v that_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o law_n preserve_v both_o the_o people_n from_o rebellion_n and_o the_o prince_n from_o tyranny_n and_o both_o from_o ruin_n memorable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o that_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a man_n dr._n sib_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o which_o a_o 364._o a_o mâ—_n h._n ward_n the_o first_o he_o count_v a_o treatise_n on_o rom._n 8._o entitle_v christ_n open_v etc._n etc._n dr._n sib_n soul_n const_n ct_n edit_fw-la one_a viz._n 1635._o pag._n 364._o great_a wit_n count_v the_o second_o next_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o argument_n it_o treat_v on_o he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v say_v the_o first_o the_o doctor_n word_n be_v the_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v be_v particular_a determination_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o they_o reach_v law_n being_n the_o joint_a reason_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o man_n for_o public_a good_a have_v a_o use_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o all_o action_n that_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o where_o it_o dash_v not_o against_o god_n law_n what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o law_n be_v agreeable_a to_o conscience_n thus_o he_o which_o passage_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o a_o present_a truth_n or_o not_o a_o truth_n for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v evirate_n geld_v alter_v and_o enervate_a into_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a edition_n unless_o mend_v in_o the_o late_a viz._n the_o law_n under_o which_o we_o live_v be_v particular_a determination_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o table_n that_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o general_o they_o put_v a_o double_a restriction_n upon_o first_o to_o the_o second_o table_n again_o to_o some_o thing_n only_o therein_o then_o they_o add_v a_o instance_n which_o though_o it_o illustrate_v the_o text_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n viz._n for_o example_n say_v the_o follow_a edition_n the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v exact_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v thy_o due_n but_o what_o in_o particular_a be_v thy_o due_n and_o what_o another_o man_n the_o law_n of_o man_n determine_v thus_o far_o the_o addition_n now_o this_o wound_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n 13.6_o a_o wound_n receive_v by_o dr._n sib_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n zech._n 13.6_o for_o so_o i_o understand_v and_o when_o scarce_o cold_a in_o his_o grave_n and_o his_o book_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n what_o may_v we_o think_v author_n more_o ancient_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n and_o re-published_n have_v meet_v withal_o wherein_o we_o be_v the_o more_o to_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n capsarios_n nostros_fw-la 40._o aug._n enarrat_fw-la psal_n 40._o as_o st._n austin_n speak_v the_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o our_o library_n 7._o appendix_n 7._o cause_n not_o weigh_v cause_n so_o much_o as_o person_n and_o appendix_n but_o the_o more_o immediate_a spring_n of_o this_o irregular_a motion_n be_v the_o reflect_v on_o person_n on_o both_o side_n and_o some_o appendant_a and_o concomitant_a thing_n as_o be_v note_v above_o rather_o then_o unpartial_a weigh_v the_o cause_n themselves_o as_o denude_v of_o all_o patron_n concomitant_n and_o appendix_n viz._n what_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n what_o plea_n for_o independency_n the_o fallacy_n be_v by_o argue_v à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la and_o not_o apply_v solid_a logic_n to_o sound_a divinity_n st._n augustine_n offer_n to_o his_o adversary_n be_v good_a advice_n 14._o cont._n maximin_n aâ—ian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o scripturarum_fw-la authoritatibus_fw-la non_fw-la quorumvis_fw-la propriis_fw-la sed_fw-la utrisque_fw-la communibus_fw-la testibus_fw-la res_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la causa_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la ratio_fw-la cum_fw-la ratione_fw-la concertet_fw-la let_v matter_n say_v he_o contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v not_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o side_n but_o common_a unto_o both_o i_o be_o clear_a 2.1_o one_o cause_n of_o the_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o late_a difference_n jam._n 2.1_o that_o this_o have_v impose_v on_o many_o on_o both_o side_n and_o in_o both_o cause_n viz._n that_o man_n have_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o consequence_n and_o have_v eyeâ—_n more_o the_o person_n engage_v or_o whâ—t_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o matter_n themselves_o 3.8_o rom._n 3.8_o but_o the_o apostle_n prohibit_v a_o disproportion_n between_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o end_n we_o '_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o fiat_n justitia_fw-la ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la 609._o plutarch_n in_o vita_fw-la aristid_n n._n 609._o we_o must_v do_v what_o be_v right_a though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o the_o athenian_n though_o heathen_a yet_o in_o a_o certain_a case_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o themistocles_n though_o useful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o be_v not_o honest_a it_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n respect_n of_o person_n for_o it_o be_v in_o gratiam_fw-la uxoris_fw-la 3._o gen._n 3._o for_o the_o please_a of_o his_o wife_n in_o all_o likelihood_n but_o our_o esteem_n of_o person_n be_v best_a direct_v by_o the_o original_a rule_n and_o there_o prima_fw-la secundae_fw-la the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n but_o which_o especiallv_v the_o father_n of_o our_o c_o untry_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o christianity_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n and_o for_o effect_n and_o consequence_n 7.16_o matth._n 7.16_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n philosophy_n and_o logic_n for_o 17._o for_o contr._n crescon_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14_o cap._n 17._o austin_n prove_v they_o to_o have_v use_v both_o will_v have_v direct_v we_o to_o make_v that_o a_o vine_n and_o not_o a_o thorn_n whereof_o we_o expect_v grape_n 6.7_o gal._n 6.7_o if_o we_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o act_n on_o earthly_a ground_n we_o shall_v from_o it_o reap_v corruption_n i_o conclude_v this_o with_o that_o of_o the_o wiseman_n 23.26_o prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n there_o be_v the_o mean_n 4.27_o chap._n 4.27_o let_v thy_o
object_n whereof_o one_o contradict_v himself_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a foot_n to_o stand_v upon_o to_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o heaven_n also_o bracton_n write_v in_o henry_n the_o three_o his_o time_n a._n fol._n 34._o a._n when_o the_o baron_n have_v raise_v a_o militia_n against_o the_o king_n say_v indeed_o rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiorem_fw-la deum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la item_n legem_fw-la per_fw-la quà m_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la item_n curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la viz._n comites_fw-la &_o barones_n &c._n &c._n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o superior_a namely_o god_n also_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v king_n also_o his_o court_n to_o wit_n the_o earl_n and_o baron_n the_o like_a sentence_n verbatim_o almost_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o 22._o of_o lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o de_fw-la justitiariis_fw-la substituendis_fw-la declar._n l._n l._n com._n nou._n 2._o 1642._o pag._n 22._o fleta_n that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o popule_n regendo_fw-la superiores_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la f_o ctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la viz._n comites_fw-la &_o barones_n &c._n &c._n but_o the_o former_a place_n in_o bracton_n and_o so_o in_o fleta_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n debent_fw-la ei_fw-la fraenum_fw-la imponere_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o bridle_v he_o 1248._o dr._n fearns_n conscience_n satisfy_v sect_n 4._o pag._n 17._o 1248._o it_o be_v likely_a he_o speak_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o militia_n raise_v against_o henry_n the_o three_o for_o then_o he_o write_v and_o may_v call_v that_o assembly_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n then_o combine_v against_o the_o king_n curiam_fw-la the_o high_a court_n or_o counsel_n but_o he_o contradict_v this_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sentence_n rex_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la parem_fw-la habere_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la multò_fw-la fortiùs_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la superiorem_fw-la that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o equal_a because_o one_o equal_a can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o another_o much_o less_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o superior_a but_o also_o by_o other_o sentence_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o above_o somewhat_o perhaps_o like_o cicero_n sometime_o with_o pompey_n sometime_o for_o cesar_n as_o not_o a_o few_o have_v be_v in_o our_o time_n another_o also_o be_v cite_v who_o say_v 3._o 2._o fortescue_n fol._n 25._o â—_o by_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o dr._n fearn_n pag._n 3._o ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o pâ—pulo_fw-la effluxam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la ei_fw-la potestate_fw-la aliâ_fw-la populo_fw-la svo_fw-la dominari_fw-la that_o the_o king_n by_o have_v this_o power_n flow_v from_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n answ_n 1_o but_o this_o assertion_n be_v back_v with_o no_o ancient_a record_n or_o custom_n nor_o with_o any_o judge_v case_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a process_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o general_a sentence_n of_o lawyer_n can_v satisfy_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o if_o such_o power_n have_v fly_v from_o the_o people_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n observe_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v therefore_o return_v unto_o they_o 10._o 2._o answer_v to_o the_o remonstr_n of_o may_n 26._o 1642._o pag._n 10._o at_o least_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o will_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o husband_n which_o first_o do_v flow_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o wife_n but_o may_v not_o be_v resume_v without_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n 12._o 3._o 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o and_o that_o also_o adjudge_v lawful_o the_o law_n be_v otherwise_o which_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n have_v be_v accept_v for_o a_o empire_n govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n be_v bind_v to_o bear_v next_o unto_o god_n a_o natural_a obedience_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o land_n we_o owe_v allegiance_n as_o we_o see_v above_o now_o this_o be_v not_o answer_v 18._o reply_v to_o dr._n ferm_n answer_n sect_n 3._o pag._n 18._o by_o say_v '_o by_o the_o preamble_n of_o the_o statute_n it_o appear_v so_o to_o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o by_o the_o supreme_a head_n be_v mean_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o needful_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o natural_a capacity_n can_v do_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o his_o politic_a capacity_n which_o take_v in_o law_n and_o parliament_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a whether_o parliament_n or_o people_n be_v govern_v and_o make_v subâ—ect_n to_o this_o supreme_a head_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o natural_a obedience_n and_o according_o in_o his_o not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n name_n though_o sit_v do_v all_o judgement_n and_o execution_n of_o law_n proceed_v the_o authority_n then_o of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o body_n not_o of_o the_o head_n by_o which_o even_o it_o also_o must_v be_v govern_v and_o against_o which_o it_o may_v not_o oppose_v itself_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o for_o as_o he_o say_v i_o permit_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n hold_v betwixt_o the_o political_a spouse_n and_o husband_n also_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o three_o necessity_n 4._o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o four_o motive_n the_o case_n of_o necessity_n we_o must_v here_o note_v thesin_n &_o hypothesin_n the_o general_a and_o the_o particular_a state_n of_o the_o question_n 1._o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o in_o general_n it_o be_v true_a pleader_n for_o regal_a power_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v indeed_o fall_v out_o some_o case_n wherein_o such_o designment_n may_v be_v warrantable_a as_o first_o 6._o abbot_n de_fw-fr anti-ch_a cap._n 7._o n._n 5._o &_o 6._o in_o general_a when_o per_fw-la patrias_fw-la leges_fw-la licere_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la hîc_fw-la verò_fw-la politica_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la quid_fw-la principi_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la cujusque_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la fundatrice_n permissum_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o they_o may_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n now_o here_o the_o question_n be_v civil_a and_o political_a namely_o what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n over_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n here_o law_n be_v make_v the_o bottom_n in_o general_a but_o that_o law_n must_v be_v produce_v that_o may_v be_v know_v in_o particular_a two_o or_o three_o case_n be_v allege_v wherein_o only_o it_o be_v find_v allowable_a non_fw-la alius_fw-la igitur_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la sin_n gull_n barcla_n contr_n monarchom_n lib._n 3._o prope_fw-la sin_n quà m_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la committat_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la rex_fw-la esse_fw-la desinat_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la quia_fw-la se_fw-la ipse_fw-la principatu_fw-la exuit_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o privatis_fw-la constituit_fw-la libre_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la populus_fw-la &_o superior_a efficitur_fw-la reverso_fw-it ad_fw-la illum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la jure_fw-la illo_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la regem_fw-la inauguratum_fw-la in_o interregno_fw-la habuit_fw-la duo_fw-la tantum_fw-la commissa_fw-la invenio_fw-la dvos_fw-la inquam_fw-la casus_fw-la horum_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o rempublicam_fw-la evertere_fw-la conetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 30._o aurel._n victor_n de_fw-fr caesarib_n sueton._n cap._n 49._o &_o cap._n 30._o si_fw-la id_fw-la ei_fw-la propositum_fw-la eaque_fw-la intentio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la regnum_fw-la disperdat_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-fr nerone_n fertur_fw-la &_o the_o caligula_n talia_n cum_fw-la rex_fw-la aliquis_fw-la meditatur_fw-la &_o molitur_fw-la serio_fw-la omnem_fw-la regnandi_fw-la curam_fw-la &_o animum_fw-la illico_fw-la abjicit_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la amittit_fw-la ut_fw-la derelict_n ut_fw-la l._n 1._o &_o ult_n d._n pro._n derelict_n dominus_fw-la servi_fw-la pro_fw-la derelicto_fw-la habiti_fw-la dominium_fw-la alter_fw-la casus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la in_o alicujus_fw-la clientelam_fw-la se_fw-la contulerit_fw-la ac_fw-la regnum_fw-la quòd_fw-la liberum_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la traditum_fw-la accepit_fw-la alienae_n ditioni_fw-la mancipaverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o instance_v in_o balliol_n king_n of_o scot_n that_o subject_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o edward_n the_o first_o of_o england_n then_o
add_v ejurationem_fw-la spontalem_fw-la excipio_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la nulla_fw-la inter_fw-la mortales_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la which_o i_o need_v not_o english_a 280._o bilson_n of_o subj_n &_o rebel_n part_n 3._o edit_n lond._n 1586._o pag._n 276_o 280._o because_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o be_v deliver_v before_o he_o by_o our_o own_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n i_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o except_o the_o law_n of_o those_o realm_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o right_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v offer_v that_o wrong_n i_o dare_v not_o allow_v their_o arm_n case_n may_v fall_v out_o even_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o the_o people_n may_v plead_v their_o right_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n phil._n as_o when_o for_o example_n theop._n if_o the_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o empery_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v count_v rebel_n i_o never_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n may_v preserve_v the_o foundation_n god_n but_o part_v 3._o pag._n 144._o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n divinity_n that_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n which_o he_o say_v they_o have_v from_o god_n freedom_n and_o form_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o foreprised_n when_o they_o first_o consent_v to_o have_v a_o king_n i_o never_o say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o proportion_v their_o state_n as_o they_o think_v best_a by_o their_o public_a law_n which_o afterward_o the_o prince_n themselves_o may_v not_o violate_v in_o kingdom_n where_o prince_n bear_v rule_v by_o the_o sword_n will_n prince_n will_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o prince_n private_a will_n against_o his_o law_n but_o his_o precept_n derive_v from_o his_o law_n and_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n which_o though_o it_o be_v wicked_a yet_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v of_o any_o subject_n with_o arm_a violence_n marry_o when_o prince_n offer_v their_o subject_n not_o justice_n but_o force_n and_o despise_v all_o law_n to_o practice_v their_o lust_n not_o every_o nor_o any_o private_a man_n may_v take_v the_o sword_n to_o redress_v the_o prince_n but_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v the_o noble_n as_o next_o to_o the_o king_n to_o assert_v he_o in_o do_v right_a and_o withhold_v he_o from_o do_v wrong_n appoint_v note_n if_o the_o law_n appoint_v than_o be_v they_o license_v by_o man_n law_n and_o so_o not_o prohibit_v by_o god_n to_o interpose_v themselves_o for_o safeguard_n of_o equity_n and_o innocency_n and_o by_o all_o lawful_a and_o needful_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v reform_v but_o in_o no_o case_n deprive_v disinherit_v note_n not_o disinherit_v where_o the_o sceptre_n be_v inherit_v but_o he_o explain_v himself_o further_a in_o the_o very_a next_o page_n viz._n that_o he_o mean_v still_o according_a unto_o law_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n say_v he_o that_o do_v assist_v they_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n act_n that_o do_v oppress_v they_o and_o not_o the_o guise_n note_n note_n except_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v permit_v they_o mean_n to_o save_v the_o state_n from_o open_a tyranny_n i_o will_v not_o excuse_v and_o 144._o and_o part_n 3._o pag._n 144._o elsewhere_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o examine_v the_o pope_n divinity_n zachary_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o german_a legate_n 299._o aventin_n lib._n p._n 299._o wherein_o he_o say_v the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o examine_v the_o pope_n divinity_n in_o that_o he_o say_v prince_n have_v their_o power_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o before_o part_n 2._o p._n m._n 328._o this_o be_v the_o supremacy_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o prince_n that_o all_o man_n within_o their_o territory_n shall_v obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o no_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v their_o sword_n from_o they_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n or_o martial_a violence_n howsoever_o as_o i_o say_v ☜_o ☜_o those_o thing_n before_o may_v be_v so_o in_o thesi_fw-la and_o the_o matter_n absolute_o consider_v yet_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o fruit_n to_o view_v all_o the_o root_n again_o i_o can_v satisfy_v my_o conscience_n that_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la and_o in_o particular_a hîc_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la king_n note_n mr._n pym_n speech_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strasford_n pag._n m._n 5._o protection_n and_o alleg._n 1_o parliament_n testimony_n remonstr_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n novemb_n 15._o 1641._o pag._n 26._o 1._o bill_n pâ—ssed_v by_o the_o king_n the_o case_n be_v such_o with_o we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o urgency_n to_o any_o of_o those_o case_n yet_o mr._n pym_n who_o all_o man_n know_v be_v no_o passionate_a royallist_n say_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n the_o vigour_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o allegiance_n will_v be_v take_v away_o though_o the_o obligation_n remain_v protection_n then_o and_o allegiance_n be_v not_o such_o correlative_n as_o that_o they_o do_v se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la as_o some_o will_v have_v but_o to_o return_v that_o the_o case_n be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o and_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v no_o groundless_a conceit_n of_o my_o own_o i_o produce_v the_o two_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o we_o acknowledge_v say_v they_o with_o much_o thankfulness_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v pass_v more_o good_a bill_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o subject_n than_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n this_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o concession_n subject_a pag._n 23._o 2._o security_n to_o the_o subject_a next_o for_o the_o security_n hear_v they_o again_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o parliament_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o bill_n for_o trìiennial_a parliament_n and_o the_o abrupt_a dissolution_n of_o this_o parliament_n by_o another_o bill_n by_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v or_o adjourn_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n which_o two_o law_n well_o consider_v may_v be_v think_v more_o advantageous_a than_o all_o the_o former_a because_o they_o secure_v a_o full_a operation_n of_o the_o present_a remedy_n and_o afford_v a_o perpetval_n spring_n of_o remedy_n for_o the_o future_a thus_o the_o parliament_n testimony_n sir_n benjamin_n rudyard_n his_o testimony_n now_o second_o that_o these_o consideration_n do_v then_o woâ—k_o strong_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n against_o engage_v in_o the_o war_n may_v be_v see_v by_o a_o speech_n print_v of_o sr._n benjamin_n rudyards_n work_n in_o hâ—s_n epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o he_o of_o one_o of_o he_o trâ—ctates_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o mr._n rous's_n work_n to_o who_o worth_n and_o piety_n mr._n francis_n rous_n a_o member_n also_o give_v upon_o his_o own_o long_a and_o intimate_a knowledge_n a_o very_a high_a elegy_n he_o in_o that_o speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o july_n the_o 9_o anno_fw-la 1642._o page_n 2._o say_v mr._n speaker_n i_o be_o touch_v i_o be_o pierce_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o house_n and_o success_n of_o parliament_n the_o best_a way_n to_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o desperate_a immenent_a mischief_n parliament_n sir_n b_o njamin_n rudyard_n his_o speech_n in_o parliament_n be_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a way_n for_o the_o king_n be_v reâ—urn_v hither_o it_o will_v likewise_o give_v best_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o will_v be_v our_o best_a justification_n and_o again_o note_n page_n 3._o note_n if_o any_o man_n can_v have_v credible_o tell_v we_o 1_o that_o within_o three_o year_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o parliament_n 2_o that_o shipmoney_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v 1._o act_n pass_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o so_o root_v out_o as_o that_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n like_o it_o can_v ever_o grow_v up_o again_o 3_o that_o monopoly_n 4_o the_o high-commission_n court_n 5_o the_o star-chamber_n 6_o the_o bishop_n vote_n shall_v be_v take_v
they_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o reply_v show_v i_o such_o a_o body_n of_o people_n in_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o army_n be_v that_o have_v not_o forfeit_v their_o liberty_n and_o so_o imply_v that_o they_o may_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o in_o that_o case_n the_o kingdom_n itself_o can_v not_o judge_v as_o be_v show_v above_o out_o of_o mr._n st._n john_n speech_n because_o the_o royal_a person_n be_v exempt_a from_o vindicative_a justice_n so_o here_o in_o this_o speech_n all_o government_n be_v as_o he_o say_v dissolve_v the_o army_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n nay_o by_o what_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v leave_v nothing_o to_o keep_v thing_n in_o order_n but_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o before_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a judgement_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n though_o not_o out_o of_o it_o again_o in_o the_o former_a speech_n the_o judge_n say_v he_o think_v 21._o pag._n 21._o that_o there_o be_v a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n do_v declare_v one_o to_o another_o note_n note_n judge_n the_o judge_n that_o they_o can_v not_o administer_v justice_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o i_o parliam_fw-la pag._n 33._o the_o parliam_fw-la and_o as_o touch_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o militia_n the_o great_a helena_n of_o our_o trojan_a war_n parliament_n the_o militia_n whether_o to_o be_v in_o parliament_n whether_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o it_o he_o say_v whether_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o liberty_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o government_n to_o aristocracy_n to_o democracy_n to_o anarchy_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o this_o the_o militia_n be_v full_o in_o they_o note_n note_n yea_o unto_o all_o confusion_n and_o that_o without_o remedy_n last_o 34._o the_o king_n negative_a voice_n pag._n 34._o as_o touch_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o person_n then_o he_o have_v usurp_v he_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v bind_v more_o than_o i_o be_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o may_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n which_o point_n be_v like_o the_o armour_n of_o hector_n betwixt_o ajax_n and_o ulysses_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war._n speech_n corollary_n from_o the_o former_a speech_n now_o from_o these_o expression_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n religion_n and_o law_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o pervert_v 2._o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v dissolve_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o not_o settle_v 3._o note_n note_n that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o absolute_a arbitrary_a power_n 4._o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o parliament_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o militia_n in_o they_o 5._o and_o last_o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v be_v convince_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n before_o he_o yield_v to_o alter_v what_o by_o right_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o reference_n unto_o all_o which_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v but_o to_o close_v this_o point_n war_n 4._o testimony_n of_o the_o parl._n ground_n of_o the_o war_n declare_v aug._n 3._o 1642._o of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o with_o some_o further_a authentic_a demonstration_n and_o evidence_n the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o their_o declaration_n set_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n publish_v august_n 3._o 1642._o do_v represent_v only_o three_o sort_n of_o they_o viz._n 1._o either_o some_o former_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o king_n government_n or_o 2._o some_o preparation_n on_o his_o part_n to_o war_n with_o the_o incident_n thereunto_o or_o last_o his_o refusal_n to_o grant_v their_o petition_n especial_o that_o of_o july_n 16._o 1642._o contain_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o militia_n the_o leave_v delinquent_n to_o their_o trial_n the_o king_n return_n and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o house_n together_o with_o the_o result_n of_o all_o these_o the_o danger_n to_o the_o kingdom_n in_o law_n liberty_n and_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n before_o of_o the_o unhappy_a dissolution_n of_o the_o last_o government_n former_a error_n in_o government_n say_v the_o king_n by_o the_o uninformation_n and_o advice_n of_o some_o person_n look_v upon_o now_o under_o another_o character_n where_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o some_o miscarriage_n in_o government_n be_v incident_a unto_o all_o prince_n yea_o all_o governor_n whereof_o dioclesian_n make_v a_o very_a serious_a complaint_n 304._o vopiscus_n in_o vitâ_fw-la aurelian_a cit_fw-la à _fw-fr bucholc_n chronol_n ad_fw-la anx._n d._n 304._o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la difficilius_fw-la quà m_fw-la benè_fw-la imperare_fw-la nam_fw-la quatuor_fw-la vel_fw-la quinque_fw-la viri_fw-la se_fw-la colligunt_fw-la atque_fw-la unum_fw-la consilium_fw-la c_o piunt_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la decipiendum_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la probandum_fw-la sit_fw-la imperator_fw-la qui_fw-la domi_fw-la clausus_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la non_fw-la novit_fw-la cogitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la facit_fw-la judices_fw-la quos_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la oportebat_fw-la amovet_fw-la à _fw-la republicâ_fw-la quos_fw-la retinere_fw-la debebat_fw-la quid_fw-la multa_fw-la bone_fw-la cautus_fw-la &_o optimus_fw-la venditur_fw-la imperator_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o more_o difficult_a say_v he_o than_o to_o rule_v well_o four_o or_o five_o man_n associate_v themselves_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o to_o delude_v the_o king_n they_o advise_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v prince_n a_o note_n for_o prince_n the_o prince_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o at_o home_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o thing_n but_o be_v constrain_v to_o know_v only_o that_o which_o they_o acquaint_v he_o with_o he_o make_v hereupon_o those_o judge_n who_o he_o ought_v not_o and_z removes_z those_o from_o government_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o to_o be_v short_a a_o good_a provident_a and_o excellent_a prince_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v thus_o he_o and_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o be_v not_o a_o little_a abuse_v by_o their_o informer_n again_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v his_o fail_v in_o come_v in_o person_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o seize_v the_o five_o member_n cambr._n king_n answer_n to_o the_o declation_n of_o may_n 19_o 1642._o p._n 10._o edit_fw-la cambr._n and_o say_v as_o if_o by_o that_o single_a casual_a mistake_n of_o we_o in_o form_n only_o we_o have_v forfeit_v all_o duty_n credit_n and_o allegiance_n from_o our_o people_n we_o must_v without_o endeavour_v to_o excuse_v that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o error_n our_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o beside_o these_o acknowledgement_n the_o king_n make_v real_a both_o amends_o and_o security_n for_o the_o future_a not_o only_o by_o solemn_a promise_n but_o by_o pass_v such_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v the_o former_a grievance_n but_o also_o secure_a the_o subject_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o we_o see_v above_o both_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n among_o other_o thing_n these_o the_o monopoly_n be_v all_o suppress_v that_o which_o be_v more_o beneficial_a than_o all_o this_o be_v 24._o pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o the_o root_n of_o those_o evil_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n of_o tax_v the_o subject_n or_o charge_v their_o estate_n without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v now_o declare_v to_o be_v against_o law_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o both_o house_n and_o likewise_o by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n now_o the_o king_n consent_n be_v there_o the_o evil_a counsellor_n so_o quell_v the_o star-chamber_n the_o high-commission_n the_o â—_z of_o the_o precedent_n and_o council_n in_o the_o north_n be_v all_o take_v away_o the_o immoderate_a power_n of_o the_o council-table_n be_v order_v and_o restrain_v we_o may_v well_o hope_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n will_v appear_v in_o future_a time_n but_o only_a story_n note_n note_n to_o give_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n more_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o majesty_n goodness_n and_o the_o faithful_a endeavour_n of_o this_o parliament_n the_o canon_n and_o power_n of_o canon-making_a be_v blast_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o both_o house_n the_o exorbitant_a power_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o court_n be_v much_o abate_v the_o author_n or_o many_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n terrify_v the_o forest_n be_v by_o a_o good_a law_n reduce_v to_o their_o right_a bound_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o stannary_n court_v the_o extortion_n of_o
the_o clerk_n of_o the_o market_n the_o compulsion_n of_o subject_n to_o receive_v knighthood_n be_v by_o other_o beneficial_a law_n reform_v many_o excellent_a law_n and_o provision_n be_v in_o preparation_n which_o they_o there_o enumerate_v then_o a_o little_a before_o they_o say_v the_o discontinuance_n of_o parliament_n be_v prevent_v by_o a_o bill_n for_o a_o triennial_n parliament_n and_o the_o abrupt_a dissolution_n of_o this_o by_o another_o bill_n whence_o they_o true_o collect_v and_o profess_v 26._o pag._n 26._o we_o acknowledge_v with_o much_o thankfulness_n that_o hâ—s_v majesty_n have_v pass_v more_o good_a bill_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o subject_n than_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n thus_o they_o now_o be_v not_o the_o former_a fail_n of_o government_n sufficient_o remedy_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o future_a be_v acknowledge_v here_o to_o be_v secure_v and_o prevent_v no_o ground_n then_o of_o the_o war_n for_o what_o be_v pass_v come_v we_o to_o the_o second_o war_n kâ—ngs_n preparation_n for_o war_n the_o king_n preparation_n for_o war_n he_o say_v they_o be_v first_o they_o the_o contrary_a if_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a see_v they_o be_v very_o near_a one_o the_o other_o and_o that_o argue_v both_o jealousy_n i_o say_v a_o jealousy_n of_o intention_n to_o destroy_v each_o the_o other_o and_o act_n to_o prevent_v it_o now_o take_v it_o at_o the_o worst_a that_o the_o king_n prepare_v first_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v yet_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v all_o the_o former_a act_n acknowledge_v to_o amend_v the_o past_a and_o secure_v the_o future_a and_o they_o not_o satisfy_v but_o high_a demanding_n and_o declaration_n still_o and_o act_n in_o his_o conscience_n no_o doubt_n he_o do_v as_o in_o reason_n he_o may_v apprehend_v intention_n in_o some_o to_o destroy_v the_o government_n as_o it_o have_v since_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o may_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o doubtless_o be_v see_v no_o other_o way_n though_o often_o try_v will_v prevail_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o house_n and_o special_o of_o the_o commons_o do_v give_v occasion_n to_o he_o to_o think_v of_o secure_v the_o liberty_n from_o such_o intrenching_n etc._n 3._o not_o yield_v the_o militia_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o last_o his_o not_o grant_v that_o petition_n and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o militia_n and_o render_v up_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o return_v to_o london_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o house_n and_o disband_v his_o force_n and_o recall_v his_o commission_n of_o array_n and_o other_o military_a the_o render_v of_o the_o militia_n have_v be_v to_o depose_v himself_o of_o sovereignty_n who_o especial_a ensign_n and_o security_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n his_o give_v up_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o he_o 11._o 1_o sam._n 11._o have_v in_o appearance_n be_v to_o send_v uriah_n for_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o his_o enemy_n to_o return_v to_o london_n be_v to_o object_v he_o to_o those_o temptation_n which_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o perhaps_o any_o prince_n ought_v to_o hazard_v himself_o unto_o unless_o more_o effectual_a order_n have_v be_v take_v to_o prevent_v both_o contumely_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v a_o truth_n howsoever_o flight_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o house_n at_o this_o time_n have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v up_o at_o once_o both_o his_o safety_n and_o conscience_n the_o recall_v his_o commission_n and_o disband_v his_o force_n unless_o both_o themselves_o have_v do_v so_o too_o and_o also_o have_v declare_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o provocation_n of_o he_o have_v be_v to_o strip_v both_o himself_o and_o kingdom_n of_o necessary_a defence_n against_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v invade_v both_o as_o it_o prove_v afterward_o so_o that_o by_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a act_n to_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o like_o undertake_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v arm_n because_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v they_o without_o security_n be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v by_o assault_n provoke_v a_o man_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o then_o fight_v he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v it_o up_o again_o and_o stand_v to_o mercy_n particular_a 4._o no_o law_n allege_v for_o the_o war_n in_o particular_a but_o a_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v in_o that_o declaration_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n that_o no_o particular_a law_n be_v allege_v to_o enable_v they_o to_o that_o way_n of_o secure_v the_o nation_n for_o grant_v all_o to_o be_v as_o be_v suggest_v yet_o only_a id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la 3._o rom._n 3._o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a as_o all_o act_n above_o our_o sphere_n be_v that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o chief_a ground_n for_o conscience_n to_o rest_v upon_o soldier_n king_n proclamation_n from_o york_n jun._n 18._o 1642._o forbid_a levy_n of_o soldier_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n allege_v divers_a particular_a law_n for_o his_o bear_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o also_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v upon_o necessity_n some_o real_a some_o pretend_a take_v the_o sword_n and_o though_o they_o have_v do_v service_n to_o the_o king_n and_o commonwealth_n by_o it_o have_v be_v force_v to_o obtain_v their_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o need_n here_o to_o name_v particular_n the_o constant_a practice_n in_o the_o nation_n justify_v the_o king_n sole_a bear_v of_o the_o sword_n now_o to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n quest_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o quest_n the_o king_n as_o much_o fear_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o law_n and_o himself_o as_o the_o two_o house_n do_v the_o liberty_n and_o themselves_o and_o their_o ground_n we_o will_v suppose_v though_o not_o grant_v be_v equal_a the_o king_n be_v in_o possession_n and_o by_o law_n entrust_v with_o the_o sword_n to_o protect_v both_o the_o two_o house_n produce_v none_o then_o sure_a as_o this_o shall_v have_v prevent_v resistance_n then_o so_o especial_o take_v in_o what_o have_v follow_v ought_v it_o to_o provoke_v repentance_n now_o and_o thus_o much_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o motive_n sect_n iii_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o motive_n example_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n the_o example_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o latter_a time_n together_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o such_o example_n by_o our_o prince_n and_o bishop_n above_z allege_v to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o in_o general_a 10_o isa_n 10_o that_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o first_o unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o to_o guide_v we_o by_o and_o that_o in_o example_n the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 22._o matth._n 22._o who_o ever_o do_v precept_n and_o practice_n to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n yea_o ult_n matth._n 17._o ult_n for_o peace-sake_n to_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o from_o some_o all_o other_o example_n we_o must_v so_o follow_v 11.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.1_o as_o they_o follow_v he_o 26.52_o matth._n 26.52_o now_o he_o forbid_v to_o resist_v for_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n namely_o if_o such_o to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o commit_v sword_n the_o sword_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o ensign_n of_o supreme_a power_n 13._o rom._n 13._o hence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o high_a power_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n for_o nought_o they_o then_o be_v they_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n this_o in_o general_n david_n 2._o david_n but_o in_o particular_a 1._o david_n retain_v a_o few_o man_n to_o guard_v himself_o be_v design_v king_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o private_a man_n and_o from_o the_o sudden_a and_o passionate_a assault_n of_o saul_n distemper_n and_o malice_n flee_v and_o not_o fight_v such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n his_o hold_v the_o king_n messenger_n at_o the_o door_n 6.32_o 2_o reg._n 6.32_o who_o see_v the_o king_n come_v to_o change_v his_o sentence_n 14.45_o 1_o sam._n 14.45_o also_o the_o people_n rescue_v of_o jonathan_n not_o by_o any_o set_v contest_v or_o battle_n but_o by_o a_o friendly_a kind_n of_o violence_n and_o the_o priest_n thrust_v vzziah_n be_v leprous_a 26.20_o 2_o chron._n 26.20_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o not_o resist_v any_o of_o his_o regal_a precept_n or_o such_o forcible_a impression_n all_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v ridiculous-parallel_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n and_o manage_v of_o a_o war._n for_o though_o these_o example_n show_v that_o
ten_o tribe_n may_v infer_v that_o though_o their_o prince_n be_v both_o usurper_n and_o tyrant_n rule_v by_o will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o subject_n to_o resist_v they_o which_o i_o extend_v not_o further_o here_o than_o to_o show_v their_o first_o mistake_n viz._n that_o law_n may_v be_v not_o the_o municipal_a law_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o subjection_n and_o nonresistance_n of_o subject_n towards_o their_o prince_n so_o in_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o will_n be_v law_n for_o they_o permit_v what_o they_o will_v only_o to_o be_v in_o force_n and_o overawe_v the_o senate_n who_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o act_v by_o and_o for_o form-sake_n do_v and_o yet_o even_o to_o nero_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o 13._o rom._n 13._o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v absolute_a subjection_n to_o all_o inferior_n and_o this_o supreme_a law_n of_o subject_n not-resistance_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o author_n of_o all_o government_n in_o his_o own_o word_n by_o rule_n and_o by_o example_n by_o rule_n 24.21_o prov_n 24.21_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v 8.2_o eccles_n 8.2_o there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o 8._o prov._n 8._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n and_o 8.4_o eccles_n 8.4_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n these_o in_o the_o old_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n 22.21_o matth._n 22.21_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a he_o that_o resist_v 13._o rom._n 13._o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 3.1_o tit._n 3.1_o and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o example_n of_o all_o we_o read_v of_o that_o be_v godly_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o though_o free_a yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v 17.27_o matth._n 17.27_o pay_v where_o none_o be_v due_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o we_o see_v above_o this_o therefore_o be_v their_o first_o mistake_n not_o mind_v a_o more_o superior_a law_n of_o subjection_n then_o that_o of_o particular_a nation_n seect_n 2._o tyranny_n their_o second_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o tyranny_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o not_o '_o command_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o nor_o by_o reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a tie_n by_o law_n they_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o good_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n but_o first_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o although_o a_o moral_a evil_n in_o any_o kind_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o may_v and_o often_o be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o the_o set_n of_o satan_n to_o exercise_v his_o malice_n upon_o man_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o elect_a sometime_o for_o their_o trial_n and_o humiliation_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n 1._o job_n 1._o as_o we_o see_v above_o and_o the_o set_n of_o pharaoh_n over_o the_o israelite_n to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o power_n of_o resistance_n though_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o subject_n second_o though_o tyranny_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o the_o subjection_n to_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n be_v not_o the_o invasion_n of_o cesar_n and_o reign_v of_o caligula_n nero_n and_o other_o a_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v obedience_n to_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o for_o their_o good_a three_o though_o tyranny_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n yet_o government_n be_v though_o tyrannical_o exercise_v which_o good_a there_o be_v almost_o in_o all_o tyranny_n yea_o and_o as_o be_v say_v before_o government_n tyrannical_a be_v god_n ordinance_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o animadversion_n he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o execute_v wrath_n even_o god_n wrath_n 13._o rom._n 13._o not_o only_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v but_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a as_o also_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o well-doing_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n 1._o 1_o pet._n 1._o which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n may_v be_v find_v glorious_a this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o tamerlane_n tamerlane_n tamerlane_n that_o most_o horrid_a tyrant_n but_o yet_o a_o truth_n interrogatus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la ab_fw-la hâ—mine_fw-la genuensi_fw-la cur_n tanta_fw-la crudelitate_fw-la uteretur_fw-la commotus_fw-la ac_fw-la veluti_fw-la furens_fw-la d_o storta_fw-la fancy_n ac_fw-la spirantibus_fw-la ignem_fw-la oculis_fw-la 1398._o aeneas_n silu._n in_o descript_n asiae_n refer_v bucholcer_n chronol_n an._n 1398._o respondit_fw-la tu_fw-la i_o hominem_fw-la esse_fw-la arbitraris_fw-la falleris_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o orbis_fw-la vastitas_fw-la who_o be_v ask_v by_o a_o friend_n why_o he_o will_v be_v so_o cruel_a he_o be_v move_v with_o the_o question_n and_o in_o a_o rage_n his_o countenance_n distort_v and_o hâ—s_a eye_n flash_a fire_n answer_v do_v thou_o think_v i_o a_o man_n thou_o be_v deceive_v i_o be_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vastation_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n tyranny_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n explain_v be_v oftentimes_o god_n ordinance_n this_o be_v their_o second_o error_n sect_n 3._o ground_n of_o nonresistance_n the_o three_o fundamental_a one_o be_v their_o mistake_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o nonresistance_n or_o patience_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v only_o lawful_a power_n and_o legal_a command_n take_v still_o lawful_a and_o legal_a in_o their_o former_a sense_n also_o according_a to_o particular_a and_o municipal_a law_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a so_o it_o be_v a_o false_a position_n for_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o nonresistance_n of_o subject_n be_v first_o the_o the_o nature_n of_o order_n and_o second_o the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n ordinance_n first_o order_n require_v that_o each_o keep_v his_o place_n unless_o extraordinary_o call_v by_o the_o author_n of_o order_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o as_o ehud_n barak_n jahel_n and_o other_o be_v 4._o judg._n 3._o chap._n 4._o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v not_o subject_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o israelite_n thief_n 12._o exod._n 12._o when_o they_o borrow_v the_o good_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o restore_v they_o not_o nor_o invader_n of_o other_o man_n inheritance_n in_o seize_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 4._o josh_n 4._o because_o in_o these_o case_n they_o have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n neither_o have_v abraham_n be_v guilty_a if_o he_o have_v slay_v his_o son_n as_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o intend_v it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o these_o be_v not_o for_o imitation_n now_o then_o order_z natural_a be_v 13._o rom._n 13._o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a and_o do_v not_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v high_o than_o he_o in_o his_o own_o rank_n and_o place_n for_o that_o tend_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o the_o member_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o head_n whilst_o a_o head_n as_o when_o a_o army_n will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o their_o superior_a officer_n or_o the_o inferior_a orb_n oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o high_a one_o the_o second_o ground_n of_o nonresistance_n in_o subject_n be_v god_n ordinance_n who_o have_v so_o enjoin_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 13._o rom._n 13._o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v high_o and_o in_o possession_n of_o power_n by_o right_n either_o from_o man_n or_o god_n by_o special_a dispensation_n those_o that_o by_o such_o dispensation_n be_v under_o they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n 3.1_o tit._n 3.1_o and_o this_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a or_o to_o those_o that_o command_v just_a thing_n and_o maintain_v religion_n law_n and_o liberty_n
but_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v froward_a 20._o 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o do_v afflict_v for_o well-doing_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o servant_n which_o by_o proportion_n hold_v unto_o subject_n both_o because_o every_o master_n be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o nonresistance_n here_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a power_n he_o have_v neither_o as_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o for_o he_o may_v take_v his_o servant_n by_o praedation_n piracy_n or_o other_o unlawful_a way_n nor_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o command_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o master_n to_o be_v such_o as_o punish_v for_o well-doing_n in_o which_o case_n god_n do_v never_o give_v direct_a power_n to_o command_v though_o he_o have_v give_v indirect_a power_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n faith_n and_o patience_n the_o apostle_n after_o he_o have_v require_v subjection_n to_o the_o king_n and_o other_o under_o he_o explain_v 1_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20._o explain_v in_o every_o ordinance_n and_o command_n come_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n unto_o servant_n with_o the_o same_o precept_n but_o with_o this_o further_a explication_n which_o belong_v to_o both_o that_o this_o subjection_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o froward_a that_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o not_o do_v thing_n they_o command_v against_o â—od_n for_o so_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v also_o the_o word_n be_v if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o you_o see_v it_o be_v â—ods_n ordinance_n not_o to_o resist_v though_o he_o suffer_v wrongful_o that_o be_v for_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a right_a to_o command_v which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resist_v not_o evil_a explain_v matth._n 5.39_o explain_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n which_o sure_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o with_o reference_n unto_o superior_n and_o comparative_o that_o be_v rather_o than_o resist_v plead_v a_o subject_n may_v as_o paul_n do_v 22.25_o act._n 16.37_o chap._n 22.25_o against_o oppression_n of_o magistrate_n resist_v he_o may_v not_o because_o god_n have_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o his_o word_n ordain_v otherwise_o but_o least_o of_o all_o by_o arm_n and_o in_o a_o public_a way_n what_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o wherein_o subject_n may_v be_v no_o subject_n they_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o be_v speak_v to_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o treatise_n but_o be_v far_o from_o our_o case_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o so_o concern_v we_o not_o sect_n iv_o a_o state_n a_o parliament_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o four_o mistake_n of_o the_o former_a author_n be_v that_o they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o question_n betwixt_o a_o parliament_n or_o state_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o private_a person_n grant_v defence_n unto_o the_o one_o though_o deny_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o so_o will_v avoid_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n prohibition_n not_o to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n but_o first_o they_o say_v that_o a_o private_a person_n be_v not_o prohibit_v resistance_n but_o for_o want_v of_o strength_n so_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n a_o vile_a position_n if_o the_o power_n in_o a_o parliament_n or_o state_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o superior_a they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o use_v it_o against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o and_o they_o only_o by_o concession_n from_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o confer_v on_o they_o but_o with_o that_o intention_n for_o his_o service_n not_o his_o opposition_n if_o they_o use_v it_o against_o he_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o other_o superior_a power_n that_o have_v confer_v other_o power_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o must_v be_v some_o visible_a one_o too_o for_o their_o very_a esse_fw-la and_o being_n as_o such_o a_o parliament_n state_n or_o magistracy_n be_v whole_o dependent_a from_o he_o who_o confer_v those_o power_n upon_o they_o this_o for_o reason_n then_o for_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v so_o elude_v by_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o senate_n to_o resist_v if_o it_o do_v prohibit_v private_a person_n because_o neither_o paul_n nor_o peter_n write_v to_o they_o not_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n 13._o rom._n 13._o forbid_v every_o soul_n to_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n and_o order_n of_o god_n by_o and_o among_o man_n explain_v 1_o pet._n 2._o explain_v must_v mean_v according_a to_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n or_o will_v of_o the_o prince_n now_o if_o the_o law_n do_v enable_v any_o to_o resist_v as_o the_o senate_n or_o other_o why_o then_o that_o be_v the_o high_a power_n for_o resistance_n be_v by_o the_o sword_n note_n note_n and_o it_o be_v the_o high_a power_n only_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o so_o such_o resistance_n shall_v not_o be_v resistance_n to_o but_o a_o execution_n of_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o law_n formal_o or_o real_o give_v no_o power_n then_o by_o this_o prohibition_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o can_v not_o resist_v because_o none_o may_v resist_v the_o high_a power_n he_o speak_v distributive_o every_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o more_o comprehensive_o all_o together_o and_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o without_o restrain_v or_o except_v lest_o any_o shall_v plead_v exemption_n what_o the_o senate_n do_v against_o that_o prince_n under_o who_o government_n they_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n viz._n nero_n by_o proclaim_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n proscribe_v of_o he_o and_o decree_a he_o shall_v be_v punish_v more_o majorum_fw-la and_o what_o their_o power_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o their_o case_n be_v not_o much_o material_a for_o we_o to_o query_n see_v the_o constitution_n or_o at_o least_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o state_n and_o we_o as_o they_o do_v so_o they_o ought_v to_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o heathenism_n and_o christianity_n and_o this_o for_o their_o four_o mistake_n in_o place_v any_o difference_n betwixt_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o private_a man_n in_o case_n of_o resistance_n beyond_o the_o law_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n as_o genera_fw-la &_o species_n subalternae_fw-la respectu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la but_o from_o the_o thesis_n of_o state_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o general_a they_o come_v sect_n v._o the_o coordinate_a power_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o make_v law_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o reference_n unto_o the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n they_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o whole_o supreme_a because_o as_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n so_o also_o each_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v alter_z or_o abrogate_v a_o law_n of_o himself_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o he_o for_o answer_v it_o be_v more_o for_o the_o personal_a advantage_n answ_n and_o perhaps_o satisfaction_n of_o king_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o that_o they_o govern_v after_o their_o own_o judgement_n it_o be_v therefore_o of_o concession_n and_o a_o depart_n from_o their_o advantage_n to_o have_v law_n and_o to_o limit_v themselves_o by_o they_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o subject_n now_o although_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v by_o a_o present_a and_o reverend_a pen_n 4._o dr._n sanderson_n l._n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n preface_n to_o b._n usher_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n pag._n 4._o that_o the_o justice_n of_o succession_n be_v the_o only_a right_n and_o proper_a foundation_n of_o government_n wherein_o he_o be_v forgo_v by_o he_o who_o say_v of_o succession_n gr._n succession_n d._n hen._n savilius_n praefat_fw-la ded_fw-we r._n jacob._n prefix_v operib_o j._n chrysost_n gr._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la leave_n videatur_fw-la sciat_fw-la eam_fw-la rem_fw-la tanti_fw-la apud_fw-la majores_fw-la nostros_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ponderis_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la priùs_fw-la justum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la normannorum_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it imperium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la quà m_fw-la mathildis_n davidis_fw-la soror_fw-la henrico_n primo_fw-la enupta_fw-la regiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la sobolem_fw-la daret_fw-la ex_fw-la antiqua_fw-la regum_fw-la saxonicorum_fw-la stirpe_fw-la derivatam_fw-la which_o succession_n say_v my_o author_n if_o it_o seem_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o any_o man_n he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a weight_n with_o our_o ancestor_n that_o they_o never_o think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o the_o norman_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a until_o mathildis_n the_o sister_n of_o david_n abnepos_fw-la david_n abnepos_fw-la grandchild_n to_o
ethelred_n the_o saxon_a king_n be_v marry_v to_o henry_n the_o first_o bring_v we_o forth_o a_o royal_a seed_n derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a blood_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n yet_o why_o may_v we_o not_o think_v that_o some_o of_o our_o prince_n original_o may_v be_v as_o free_a as_o another_o late_o who_o have_v no_o such_o such_o title_n either_o of_o succession_n or_o conquest_n profess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o government_n 13._o lord_n protector_n speech_n septemb_n 12._o p._n 11._o and_o p._n 13._o until_o he_o limit_v himself_o i_o say_v say_v he_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v so_o boundless_a again_o my_o power_n again_o by_o this_o resignation_n be_v boundless_a and_o unlimited_a as_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_n to_o arbitrariness_n and_o a_o person_n have_v power_n over_o the_o three_o nation_n 14._o pag._n 14._o boundless_a and_o unlimited_a again_o the_o government_n limit_v i_o and_o bâ—und_v my_o hand_n to_o act_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n until_o parliament_n and_o then_o limit_v by_o a_o parliament_n i_o do_v accept_v it_o i_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o power_n may_v it_o not_o then_o have_v be_v in_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o usurper_n and_o invader_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n and_o indeed_o the_o coronation-oath_n seem_v to_o imply_v so_o much_o recognoscerem_fw-la coronation-oath_n h._n scrip_n 24._o apr._n 61._o die_v coronationis_fw-la casu_fw-la non_fw-la consilio_fw-la dum_fw-la opus_fw-la recognoscerem_fw-la wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o king_n be_v ask_v '_o sir_n will_v you_o grant_v to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o rightful_a custom_n which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o realm_n consuetudines_fw-la quas_fw-la vulgus_fw-la elegerit_fw-la 15._o his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o may_n 26._o 1642._o pag._n 17._o &_o 15._o whether_o you_o expound_v it_o have_v or_o shall_v choose_v which_o word_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o force_n upon_o the_o king_n 12._o it_o be_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o prince_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o subject_n that_o that_o unlimited_a power_n give_v by_o god_n to_o prince_n be_v bound_v in_o all_o place_n by_o law_n with_o their_o own_o consent_n dr._n sanderson_n preface_n to_o dr._n usher_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n pag._n 12._o but_o a_o desire_n of_o his_o engagement_n therefore_o the_o choice_n of_o law_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o people_n advantage_n and_o privilege_n be_v leave_v unto_o they_o not_o as_o imply_v a_o coordinate_a power_n but_o a_o concession_n of_o liberty_n not_o now_o to_o be_v change_v because_o establish_v both_o by_o law_n and_o oath_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o king_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o a_o negative_a voice_n voice_n negative_a voice_n and_o of_o refuse_v to_o pass_v their_o election_n into_o law_n if_o he_o like_v they_o not_o if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n that_o the_o house_n have_v the_o like_a negative_a voice_n that_o be_v a_o mistake_n answ_n they_o have_v it_o in_o order_n the_o one_o house_n to_o the_o other_o but_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o do_v not_o propound_v law_n unto_o they_o his_o desiâ—es_n he_o may_v but_o they_o to_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o house_n about_o the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n of_o the_o one_o house_n to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o two_o house_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o coordinate_a share_n in_o make_v law_n but_o in_o choose_v thing_n to_o be_v make_v law_n the_o king_n only_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o house_n acknowledge_v parl._n declar._n parl._n '_o that_o they_o be_v not_o law_n till_o the_o royal_a assent_n but_o i_o may_v not_o correct_v the_o king_n who_o say_v object_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o law_n be_v joint_o make_v by_o a_o king_n 12._o king_n answ_n to_o the_o 19_o proposit_v p._n 12._o by_o a_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o by_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n all_o have_v free_a vote_n and_o particular_a privilege_n nor_o do_v i_o but_o explain_v what_o he_o must_v intend_v answ_n the_o make_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o two_o house_n the_o confer_v of_o the_o form_n 1642._o declar._n parl._n in_o defence_n of_o that_o may_v 26._o 1642._o and_o give_v they_o the_o esse_fw-la and_o being_n of_o law_n be_v from_o the_o king_n only_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o house_n viz._n that_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v it_o be_v no_o law_n without_o he_o 19_o script_n reas_n sect_n 5._o p._n 64._o king_n answ_n to_o 19_o proposit_n p._n 19_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o great_a pleader_n for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o arms._n but_o second_o because_o his_o majesty_n say_v a_o little_a after_o we_o conjure_v you_o that_o you_o allow_v we_o our_o share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n which_o will_v be_v count_v in_o we_o not_o only_o a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n but_o tyranny_n and_o subversion_n of_o parliament_n to_o deny_v you_o which_o imply_v the_o other_o have_v a_o share_n also_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v a_o share_n but_o derivative_a not_o original_a subordinate_a as_o subject_n even_o in_o parliament_n for_o so_o they_o call_v themselves_o not_o coordinate_a as_o equal_n the_o wife_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o family_n for_o sure_a she_o be_v more_o in_o point_n of_o right_n relate_v to_o the_o government_n of_o it_o than_o a_o servant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o coordinate_a but_o subordinate_a power_n the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o confute_v his_o father_n himself_o or_o the_o law_n not_o his_o father_n monarchy_n k._n james_n law_n of_o free_a monarchy_n who_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n as_o both_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o strength_n thereto_o not_o himself_o who_o have_v several_a time_n avow_v his_o sovereignty_n though_o not_o his_o solitude_n his_o supremacy_n though_o not_o his_o aloneness_n in_o government_n who_o at_o the_o time_n of_o publish_v that_o answer_n have_v draw_v his_o sword_n to_o vindicate_v his_o sovereinty_a &_o prerogative_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o intent_n to_o confute_v the_o law_n which_o make_v he_o the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n as_o we_o see_v above_o &_o therefore_o what_o water_n of_o power_n any_o else_o have_v must_v needs_o flow_v original_o from_o he_o three_o the_o king_n have_v say_v he_o be_v no_o lawyer_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v so_o be_v if_o then_o his_o majesty_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o content_v his_o subject_n shall_v let_v fall_v any_o proposition_n any_o to_o the_o 19_o proposition_n expression_n in_o that_o answer_n of_o his_o so_o much_o insist_v on_o that_o may_v prejudice_v his_o legal_a right_n it_o ought_v not_o in_o duty_n as_o it_o can_v in_o conscience_n be_v improve_v against_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o law_n and_o parliament_n it_o be_v true_a the_o two_o house_n say_v in_o their_o declaration_n of_o november_n 2._o 1642._o that_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o two_o house_n that_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a court_n who_o determination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v a_o trust_n from_o the_o people_n that_o the_o two_o house_n may_v dispose_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o king_n or_o kingdom_n but_o see_v no_o law_n be_v produce_v a_o sentence_n of_o out_o fleta_n above_o answer_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bottom_n in_o my_o conscience_n so_o high_a assertion_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o have_v share_n in_o legislative_a power_n have_v it_o not_o equal_o the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n swear_v by_o every_o parliament_n man_n before_o he_o sit_v to_o be_v supreme_a over_o all_o in_o these_o his_o dominion_n neither_o have_v they_o it_o original_o but_o by_o concession_n and_o grant_n though_o now_o setle_o but_o though_o they_o have_v this_o derivative_a power_n in_o legâ—slation_n and_o in_o some_o case_n in_o declare_v law_n so_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o know_a law_n yet_o have_v they_o none_o in_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n much_o less_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n further_o than_o the_o king_n shall_v grant_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o though_o law_n be_v speak_v of_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o produce_v though_o the_o king_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o either_o or_o both_o house_n 10._o king_n answer_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o both_o house_n in_o answer_n to_o his_o
majesty_n last_o message_n concern_v the_o militia_n p._n 10._o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o our_o consent_n say_v he_o to_o raise_v any_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n nor_o have_v the_o like_a be_v ever_o command_v by_o either_o or_o both_o house_n since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o though_o he_o produce_v 1642._o produce_v proclamation_n of_o jun._n 18._o 1642._o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o his_o power_n as_o 7_o edw._n 1._o and_o divers_a other_o together_o with_o the_o know_a practice_n of_o the_o nation_n sect_n vi_o no_o mean_n of_o preservation_n six_o they_o object_n if_o no_o resistance_n be_v permit_v to_o a_o state_n senate_n or_o inferior_a magistracy_n then_o be_v there_o no_o mean_n leave_v of_o preservation_n oftentimes_o which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n when_o force_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o teach_v and_o allow_v vim_o vi_fw-la repellere_fw-la to_o resist_v force_n by_o force_n but_o this_o rule_n be_v applicable_a to_o particular_a answ_n 1_o person_n and_o so_o indeed_o admit_v by_o these_o author_n and_o to_o private_a man_n self-preservation_n from_o violence_n be_v as_o much_o grant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o they_o of_o right_a as_o to_o a_o state_n senate_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o what_o a_o gap_n be_v this_o to_o all_o disorder_n if_o the_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v its_o strength_n 2._o again_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la if_o god_n and_o answ_n 2_o the_o law_n deny_v we_o help_v 1._o naz._n orat._n 1._o we_o have_v only_o nazianzen_n way_n of_o victory_n leave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n i_o have_v one_o medicine_n against_o all_o malady_n one_o way_n to_o obtain_v victory_n viz._n to_o die_v for_o christ_n 26._o duâ—lies_n of_o the_o profess_v of_o aberdeen_n to_o the_o br._n answ_n dupl_n 2._o n._n 12._o matth._n 26._o which_o he_o speak_v when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n persecution_n the_o christian_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o strong_a of_o hand_n than_o the_o heathen_n our_o saviour_n can_v have_v pray_v for_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o ruin_n neither_o have_v the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o jeroboam_n and_o other_o oppress_v they_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o resistance_n which_o they_o use_v prove_v at_o all_o no_o remedy_n nor_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n 16._o 2_o king_n 16._o when_o mancipate_v and_o make_v subject_n by_o ahaz_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n which_o it_o seem_v god_n own_v for_o afterward_o when_o his_o successor_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o that_o generation_n rebel_v under_o hezekiah_n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o they_o smart_v for_o it_o and_o confess_v it_o though_o afterward_o upon_o a_o barbarous_a demand_n they_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o defence_n against_o he_o all_o convenience_n have_v their_o inconvenience_n in_o a_o free_a monarchy_n there_o be_v more_o safety_n but_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o some_o oppression_n 19_o matth._n 19_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o with_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n object_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v and_o better_a in_o a_o free_a state_n resp_n resp_n first_o capiat_fw-la qui_fw-la capere_fw-la potest_fw-la those_o who_o be_v free_a may_v do_v so_o but_o we_o be_v oblige_v even_o by_o natural_a bâ—rth-right_a to_o this_o subjection_n 12._o 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n say_v and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o free_a monarchy_n but_o second_o 2._o hom._n iâ—_n b._n arist_n eth._n l._n 8._o c._n 12._o plat._n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la plutarch_n de_fw-fr unius_fw-la in_o rep._n domin_n tom._n 2._o i_o say_v with_o homer_n aristotle_n plato_n plutarch_n and_o other_o ancient_n and_o modern_a yea_o and_o with_o god_n himself_o who_o never_o govern_v his_o people_n any_o other_o way_n not_o by_o aristocracy_n or_o a_o popular_a state_n but_o by_o some_o one_o either_o temporary_a as_o the_o judge_n be_v or_o permanent_a who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n exercise_v sole_a government_n even_o samuel_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o great_a safety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n not_o only_o to_o a_o church_n but_o also_o to_o a_o commonwealth_n 49._o isa_n 49._o that_o king_n shall_v be_v its_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n its_o nurse_n mother_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la praestabilius_fw-la est_fw-la principio_fw-la plin._n panegyr_n trajan_n dâ—ct_n à _fw-la principio_fw-la aut_fw-la pulchrius_fw-la munus_fw-la deorum_fw-la quà m_fw-la castus_fw-la &_o sanctus_fw-la &_o diis_fw-la simillimus_fw-la princeps_fw-la for_o what_o say_v my_o author_n can_v be_v a_o more_o profitable_a or_o honourable_a gift_n from_o heaven_n than_o a_o moderate_a religious_a and_o godlike_a prince_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o but_o to_o be_v sure_a note_n note_n after_o god_n do_v establish_v a_o settle_a government_n among_o his_o people_n it_o be_v that_o of_o a_o monarchy_n and_o that_o a_o free_a one_o too_o as_o 3._o as_o ut_fw-la humana_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la divinae_fw-la quà m_fw-la simillima_fw-la sit_fw-la ficin_n arg._n in_o plat._n de_fw-la regno_fw-la 3._o come_v near_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o own_o government_n last_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a if_o at_o all_o true_o to_o be_v exemplify_v except_o perhaps_o in_o caligula_n or_o nero_n that_o a_o prince_n will_v endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o government_n indeed_o he_o may_v but_o not_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o over_o what_o shall_v he_o reign_v and_o who_o shall_v he_o govern_v king_n john_n john_n king_n john_n will_v have_v subject_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o ahaz_n do_v his_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n but_o both_o of_o they_o think_v they_o do_v it_o to_o preserve_v 16._o 2_o king_n 16._o not_o only_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o also_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v in_o peril_n to_o be_v ruin_v else_o this_o for_o their_o six_o mistake_n sect_n vii_o this_o will_v tempt_v prince_n to_o become_v tyrant_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o viz._n that_o if_o king_n do_v know_v their_o subject_n be_v so_o principled_a as_o not_o to_o dare_v in_o conscience_n to_o resist_v no_o nor_o the_o state_n or_o parliament_n it_o will_v open_v a_o wide_a gap_n to_o tyranny_n and_o all_o oppression_n but_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n set_v up_o this_o government_n answ_n 1_o as_o best_a among_o his_o own_o people_n to_o who_o he_o give_v no_o power_n of_o resistance_n and_o the_o prince_n know_v the_o people_n so_o to_o be_v principled_a sure_o the_o loâ—d_n foresee_v a_o great_a mischief_n in_o any_o other_o government_n than_o this_o hazard_n again_o the_o answ_n 2_o roman_a emperor_n do_v know_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v principled_a not_o to_o resist_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n apologetic_n justin_n mart._n apol._n 2._o tertul._n apologetic_n and_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n insomuch_o that_o julian_n jeer_v they_o for_o it_o and_o say_v they_o must_v turn_v the_o other_o ear_n yet_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o precept_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o exemplify_v it_o do_v foresee_v what_o ill_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o but_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o of_o the_o contrary_a viz._n the_o permission_n of_o resistance_n three_o some_o prince_n that_o know_v their_o absoluteness_n and_o profess_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o accomptableness_n answ_n 3_o unto_o their_o subject_n yet_o have_v profess_v and_o general_o practise_v the_o obligation_n of_o themselves_o unto_o the_o the_o law_n king_n james_n for_o example_n 201._o law_n of_o free_a monarchy_n edit_n lond._n 1616._o pag._n 200_o 201._o their_o obedience_n the_o subject_n i_o say_v say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o he_o their_o lawful_a king_n as_o to_o god_n lieutenant_n in_o earth_n acknowledge_v he_o a_o judge_n set_v by_o god_n over_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v they_o but_o to_o be_v judge_v only_o by_o god_n who_o to_o only_o he_o must_v give_v count_n of_o his_o judgement_n following_z and_o obey_v his_o lawful_a command_n eschew_v and_o fly_v his_o fury_n in_o his_o unlawful_a without_o resistance_n but_o by_o sob_n and_o tear_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o work_n he_o say_v monarch_n law_n of_o free_a monarch_n albeit_o i_o have_v at_o length_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n as_o both_o the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o strength_n thereunto_o yet_o a_o good_a king_n will_v not_o only_o delight_v to_o rule_v his_o subject_n by_o the_o law_n but_o even_o will_v conform_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o action_n thereunto_o etc._n etc._n so_o this_o prince_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o such_o power_n put_v
lose_v the_o revenue_n of_o a_o good_a part_n of_o a_o bishopric_n as_o it_o be_v say_v which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o it_o may_v be_v other_o of_o these_o brethren_n be_v eject_v as_o they_o have_v eject_v other_o for_o these_o time_n be_v like_o those_o 21._o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o ea_fw-la tempestate_fw-la foeda_fw-la facies_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o admodum_fw-la turpis_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la sicut_fw-la prius_fw-la ab_fw-la externis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la propriis_fw-la vastabatur_fw-la fugabat_fw-la alius_fw-la alius_fw-la fugabatur_fw-la &_o uterque_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la erat_fw-la praevaricatio_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o lapsus_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la multorum_fw-la similis_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la impar_fw-la victoria_fw-la similiter_fw-la cruciabantur_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la similiter_fw-la gloriabantur_fw-la quia_fw-la dolebat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etiam_fw-la illius_fw-la casum_fw-la qui_fw-la impellebat_fw-la ad_fw-la lapsum_fw-la at_o that_o time_n the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v foul_a and_o uncomely_a indeed_o for_o not_o now_o as_o former_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v by_o enemy_n but_o by_o her_o own_o one_o be_v drive_v the_o other_o drive_v he_o away_o and_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o church_n offence_n and_o fall_v and_o ruin_n there_o be_v of_o many_o all_o be_v like_o sufferer_n but_o not_o all_o like_a conqueror_n all_o be_v torture_v alike_o but_o all_o can_v not_o glory_v alike_o for_o the_o church_n do_v lament_v even_o his_o fall_n that_o force_v another_o to_o miscarrry_v say_v the_o historian_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o man_n and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n matter_n 3._o their_o matter_n the_o premise_n be_v not_o establish_v they_o say_v because_o there_o be_v addition_n detraction_n and_o alteration_n make_v in_o they_o since_o the_o original_n and_o first_o establishment_n for_o answer_v object_n 1_o alterat_a addit_fw-la subtract_v alterat_a answ_n we_o may_v note_v here_o a_o twofold_a distinction_n 1._o of_o person_n private_a or_o public_a 2._o of_o thing_n light_a or_o more_o material_a to_o apply_v these_o if_o the_o alteration_n addition_n or_o detraction_n allege_v be_v do_v by_o private_a hand_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n hand_n misprision_n in_o lesser_a thing_n by_o private_a hand_n the_o main_a continue_v unviolate_a it_o will_v be_v better_o think_v on_o whether_o such_o a_o misprision_n be_v it_o casu_fw-la or_o consilio_fw-la unwitting_o or_o willing_o ought_v to_o invalid_a a_o public_a act_n for_o then_o perhaps_o neither_o the_o brethren_n have_v a_o authentic_a bible_n nor_o any_o lawyer_n a_o true_a statute-book_n because_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n do_v happen_v by_o the_o pen_n and_o by_o the_o press_n which_o may_v have_v happen_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o second_o if_o such_o alteration_n person_n in_o more_o material_a one_o and_o by_o public_a person_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v by_o public_a person_n or_o in_o thing_n material_a it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o power_n the_o law_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o affair_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o brethren_n acknowledge_v it_o that_o until_o 17_o carol._n 11._o the_o king_n have_v freedom_n by_o law_n to_o appoint_v under_o his_o broad_a seal_n commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 51._o reason_n for_o reform_v p._n 51._o to_o amend_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v reformable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n prayer_n act_n for_o uniformity_n of_o com._n prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o queen_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o irreverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o misuse_v the_o order_n appoint_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n she_o may_v by_o her_o commissioner_n or_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a ordain_v further_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 50._o several_a act_n in_o k._n hen._n 8._o edw._n 6._o q_o eliz_n particular_o that_o of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o necessit_fw-la of_o reform_v p._n 50._o now_o by_o this_o and_o other_o particular_a act_n that_o restore_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 1._o wherein_o have_v first_o unite_v and_o annex_v all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o kingdom_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o add_v what_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v by_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o this_o follow_a clause_n viz._n and_o that_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o assign_v name_n and_o authorise_v when_o and_o as_o often_o as_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a and_o convenient_a and_o for_o such_o and_o so_o long_a time_n as_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n your_o heir_n or_o successor_n such_o person_n or_o person_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o your_o majesty_n your_o heir_n or_o successor_n shall_v think_v meet_a to_o exercise_v and_o use_v occupy_v and_o execute_v under_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n and_o preeminency_n in_o any_o wise_a touch_v or_o concern_v any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o these_o your_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n or_o any_o other_o your_o highness_n dominion_n and_o country_n and_o to_o visit_v reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o which_o by_o any_o manner_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n can_v or_o may_v lawful_o be_v reform_v order_v redress_v correct_v restrain_v or_o amend_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o this_o realm_n now_o howsoever_o the_o brethren_n will_v make_v this_o act_n void_a after_o the_o act_n of_o 17_o car._n 1._o of_o which_o anon_o yet_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v transact_v before_o remain_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act._n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n themselves_o but_o the_o parliament_n also_o the_o judge_n the_o ministry_n have_v always_o think_v that_o by_o the_o king_n some_o alteration_n may_v be_v make_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o act_n without_o violation_n of_o law_n provide_v nothing_o be_v do_v contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n contain_v book_n preface_n to_o the_o com._n prayeâ—_n book_n especial_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v supplicate_v by_o his_o people_n thereunto_o hence_o the_o king_n in_o his_o proclamation_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n which_o have_v reflect_v on_o say_v prayer_n king_n proclamat_fw-la for_o establish_v the_o book_n of_o com._n prayer_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n namely_o to_o satisfy_v the_o scruple_n of_o some_o tender_a conscience_n give_v forth_o our_o commission_n under_o our_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o like_a case_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o say_a explanation_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o not_o only_o king_n successive_o but_o also_o parliament_n and_o judge_n with_o all_o the_o other_o magistracy_n have_v take_v all_o the_o premise_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n the_o worship_n or_o common-prayer-book_n the_o discipline_n and_o government_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o law_n or_o else_o how_o will_v the_o brethren_n or_o how_o can_v any_o other_o free_a the_o king_n from_o arbitrary_a government_n the_o parliament_n from_o betray_v the_o public_a liberty_n the_o judge_n from_o perjury_n and_o pervert_v law_n and_o other_o magistrate_n from_o oppress_v of_o the_o people_n if_o man_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o disobedience_n to_o these_o if_o not_o establish_v by_o law_n but_o sure_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o confide_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o law_n of_o so_o many_o prince_n 4._o by_o divers_a minister_n of_o sundry_a county_n so_o in_o the_o title_n k._n ja._n instruction_n to_o preacher_n 1622._o artic._n 4._o parliament_n judge_n magistrate_n then_o in_o the_o conjecture_n of_o certain_a country_n or_o county_n minister_n what_o be_v law_n the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v a_o prerogative_n ecclesiastical_a
jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v express_o forbid_a minister_n to_o meddle_v with_o further_o than_o they_o be_v president_v in_o the_o homily_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o homily_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o declare_v of_o law_n in_o general_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o judge_n for_o to_o you_o say_v our_o right_n our_o king_n speech_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parl._n after_o his_o assent_n unto_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n late_o sovereign_n speak_v to_o the_o judge_n in_o parliament_n only_o under_o i_o belong_v the_o interpretation_n of_o law_n but_o three_o shall_v we_o grant_v that_o according_a to_o the_o punctilio_n and_o formality_n of_o law_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v by_o that_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o the_o church_n have_v its_o law_n also_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o governor_n thereof_o for_o edification_n note_n note_n agreeable_a or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o god_n and_o experience_n have_v set_v their_o seal_n thereunto_o as_o the_o premise_n have_v have_v and_o that_o custom_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v give_v they_o prescription_n which_o the_o apostle_n after_o all_o reason_a fly_n unto_o if_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v except_v against_o by_o other_o 11.16_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o yet_o doubtless_o very_o improper_o by_o those_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2._o who_o seed_n of_o generation_n and_o milk_n of_o infancy_n and_o strong_a meat_n of_o ripe_a age_n they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o i_o add_v and_o who_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o subscripsion_n have_v be_v particular_o oblige_v to_o they_o but_o oftentimes_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o watchman_n themselves_o who_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n 1620._o serm._n before_o the_o hâ—_n com._n feb._n 18._o 1620._o prove_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o smiter_n and_o wounder_n of_o she_o say_v the_o primate_n of_o ireland_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o veteres_fw-la scrutans_fw-la historias_fw-la invenire_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la scidisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr domo_fw-la dei_fw-la populos_fw-la seduxisse_fw-la praeter_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la positi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la &_o prophetae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la speculatores_fw-la search_v the_o ancient_a record_n 6._o hier._n in_o hos_n 9.8_o tom._n 6._o i_o can_v find_v that_o any_o other_o have_v rend_v the_o church_n and_o have_v seduce_v the_o people_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o have_v be_v appoint_v priest_n by_o god_n and_o prophet_n thar_z be_v watchmen_z say_v st._n jerome_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o exception_n against_o the_o premise_n viz._n their_o non-establishment_n in_o general_n subsect_v 1._o article_n not_o establish_v come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o particular_a proof_n of_o their_o non-establishment_n with_o reply_n unto_o they_o and_o first_o premise_n 2._o partic._n except_o against_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o premise_n the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o say_v the_o brethren_n establish_v because_o neither_o do_v the_o act_n 13_o eliz._n name_v they_o in_o particular_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o their_o number_n but_o only_o the_o title_n page_n nor_o be_v it_o know_v where_o the_o original_n be_v enroll_v answ_n omit_v what_o several_a other_o may_v have_v more_o pertinent_o answer_v in_o their_o reply_n to_o the_o brethren_n none_o of_o which_o i_o have_v read_v my_o conception_n be_v first_o 2_o necessity_n of_o reform_v p._n 1_o 2_o that_o this_o reflect_v gross_a negligence_n upon_o the_o then_o parliament_n if_o they_o lay_v that_o foundation_n weak_a upon_o which_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o church_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v but_o second_o do_v the_o brethren_n imagine_v that_o the_o parliament_n intend_v to_o establish_v titulum_fw-la sine_fw-la re_fw-la the_o title_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n uncertain_a sure_o not_o only_o that_o parliament_n but_o all_o since_o the_o prince_n also_o and_o judge_n ever_o since_o have_v take_v the_o article_n as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v then_o 3.1_o k._n declarat_fw-la bâ—fore_o the_o article_n 4_o car._n 3.1_o and_o to_o contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o sure_o have_v good_a assurance_n that_o they_o do_v accord_n with_o the_o original_n three_o again_o if_o all_o act_n of_o state_n be_v void_a whereof_o the_o original_n be_v not_o extant_a although_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n what_o the_o inference_n may_v be_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n to_o judge_v for_o myself_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o suggestion_n of_o a_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n this_o for_o the_o article_n subsect_v ii_o common-prayer-book_n next_o for_o the_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer-book_n that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o establish_v first_o because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o parliament_n 1_o eliz._n 2._o and_o second_o because_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o law_n because_o that_o of_o 1_o eliz._n 2._o itself_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v establish_v neither_o because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o act_n nor_o annex_v to_o it_o nor_o the_o original_a to_o be_v find_v eliz._n 1._o com._n prayer_n book_n of_o q._n eliz._n to_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o then_o to_o come_v to_o that_o now_o in_o use_n touch_v the_o former_a the_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 2._o touch_v uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o that_o book_n with_o the_o allowance_n of_o one_o alteration_n or_o addition_n of_o certain_a lesson_n to_o be_v use_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n except_o except_o and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o litany_n alter_v and_o correct_v and_o two_o sentence_n only_o add_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o communicant_n and_o none_o other_o or_o otherwise_o from_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n confirm_v by_o parliament_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o edw._n 6._o now_o because_o the_o book_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n refer_v to_o that_o and_o that_o the_o alteration_n mention_v in_o that_o of_o q._n eliz._n from_o that_o of_o edw._n 6._o be_v not_o particular_o name_v in_o the_o act_n for_o conformity_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o because_o the_o original_a book_n of_o edw._n 6._o be_v lose_v and_o this_o of_o q._n eliz._n print_v differ_v from_o that_o of_o edw._n 6._o the_o brethren_n infer_v that_o the_o book_n of_o q._n eliz._n be_v not_o establish_v or_o not_o evident_a that_o answ_n 1_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o act._n i_o may_v answer_v that_o these_o be_v nicety_n of_o law_n and_o the_o alteration_n insist_v on_o either_o in_o q._n eliz._n book_n or_o in_o the_o present_a one_o from_o that_o answ_n 2_o not_o be_v many_o or_o much_o material_a and_o be_v general_o answ_n 3_o receive_v as_o establish_v the_o matter_n be_v godly_a answ_n 4_o and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o answ_n 5_o his_o people_n thereby_o evident_o approve_v of_o it_o i_o may_v as_o i_o say_v answer_n viderint_fw-la alii_fw-la let_v man_n of_o skill_n in_o law_n look_v to_o that_o point_n but_o see_v i_o take_v their_o objection_n from_o law_n to_o be_v easy_o answerable_a go_v to_o let_v we_o try_v their_o strength_n the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 1_o eliz._n 2._o establish_v q._n eliz._n liturgy_n establish_v do_v know_v that_o the_o former_a book_n of_o 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o be_v abolish_v by_o a_o act_n 1_o mar._n 2._o and_o mention_v it_o in_o the_o act._n and_o that_o the_o original_a be_v take_v off_o the_o parliament_n roll_n and_o so_o lose_v they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o necessary_a notwithstanding_o this_o either_o to_o name_v particular_o the_o alteration_n make_v or_o to_o annex_v the_o book_n unto_o their_o act._n now_o the_o q._n and_o parl._n do_v judge_v that_o they_o have_v do_v enough_o to_o establish_v the_o book_n the_o brethren_n affirm_v not_o wherein_o if_o they_o be_v right_a in_o their_o matter_n yet_o not_o in_o their_o modesty_n but_o they_o be_v amiss_o there_o also_o for_o the_o parl._n know_v the_o book_n of_o edw._n 6._o to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o church_n and_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n and_o themselves_o allow_v not_o the_o original_n which_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o print_a one_o with_o the_o alteration_n they_o mention_v it_o be_v most_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o find_v by_o compare_v the_o book_n print_v by_o this_o act_n with_o those_o of_o edw._n 6._o which_o be_v the_o alteration_n the_o parl._n have_v name_v where_o they_o be_v and_o concern_v what_o but_o because_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v according_a
of_o that_o body_n and_o government_n which_o be_v that_o every_o member_n and_o state_n of_o it_o be_v to_o act_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o person_n now_o exclude_v may_v perhaps_o afterward_o by_o power_n or_o policy_n get_v the_o power_n to_o he_o and_o then_o exercise_v that_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o the_o other_o and_o the_o people_n without_o the_o tother_o now_o apply_v this_o if_o the_o two_o house_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v such_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v oath_n under_o penalty_n upon_o the_o people_n then_o have_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n without_o the_o commons_o and_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o without_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o voluntary_a take_n of_o such_o a_o oath_n do_v betray_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n the_o privilege_n of_o parliam_fw-la and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n see_v two_o power_n if_o coordinate_a can_v countervene_v what_o be_v do_v and_o establish_v for_o law_n by_o all_o much_o less_o where_o one_o be_v supreme_a to_o the_o other_o two_o so_o that_o the_o former_a oath_n and_o protestation_n engage_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o privilege_n of_o parliam_fw-la and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a make_v this_o oath_n and_o covenant_n come_v clear_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o perjury_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o treachery_n to_o all_o the_o three_o premise_a interest_n yea_o and_o be_v express_o against_o the_o great_a charter_n which_o provide_v tertium_fw-la 9_o h._n 3._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la jud._n jenk_n vindic._n pag._n 6._o aquin._n 2.2_o q._n 104._o art_n 6._o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la that_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n bind_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n either_o for_o person_n land_n good_n or_o fame_n to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o power_n impose_v it_o principes_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la justum_fw-la principatum_fw-la sed_fw-la usurpatum_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la injusta_fw-la praecipiant_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la eye_v subdita_fw-la obedire_fw-la nisi_fw-la fortè_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la propter_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la vel_fw-la periculum_fw-la governor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a power_n but_o a_o usurp_a one_o or_o if_o they_o command_v unrighteous_a thing_n the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o obedience_n unless_o perhaps_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n or_o of_o danger_n say_v aquinas_n the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o case_n have_v be_v evidence_v here_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o three_o doubtful_a 3._o arg._n prouâ—_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o doubtful_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o first_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o it_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o that_o clause_n of_o swear_v to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n whereas_o very_o few_o do_v understand_v what_o these_o be_v in_o scotland_n and_o so_o swear_v to_o they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n superstition_n in_o their_o worship_n defect_n or_o tyranny_n in_o their_o government_n for_o aught_o many_o know_v which_o if_o so_o they_o sweâ—l_v here_o to_o preserve_v they_o so_o it_o be_v against_o the_o common_a enemy_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o parliam_fw-la both_o they_o and_o we_o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n second_o the_o equivocation_n of_o it_o for_o this_o i_o shall_v insist_v only_o on_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o first_o article_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n for_o it_o intend_v either_o that_o scotland_n reform_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n or_o be_v itself_o such_o a_o example_n but_o england_n not_o equivocation_n 2._o equivocation_n now_o to_o colour_v this_o it_o equivocal_o put_v in_o that_o clause_n as_o represent_v that_o they_o mean_v only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v first_o publish_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v press_v myself_o have_v with_o many_o other_o doubt_v that_o the_o intention_n be_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o scotland_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o two_o person_n most_o eminent_a in_o their_o several_a relation_n hender_n mr._n th._n g._n mr._n al._n hender_n and_o as_o i_o think_v best_a able_a to_o resolve_v i_o the_o former_a acknowledge_v that_o his_o own_o scruple_n be_v the_o same_o with_o i_o but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o up_o unto_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o thereupon_o have_v take_v it_o the_o other_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o engage_v unto_o any_o discipline_n or_o government_n but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o this_o gild_n the_o pill_n go_v down_o but_o soon_o after_o the_o scotish_n government_n etc._n etc._n be_v press_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v i_o then_o or_o since_o reflect_v on_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n ult_n rom._n 14._o ult_n that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o persuasion_n some_o way_n be_v sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o rabbin_n although_o thou_o have_v six_o hundred_o adviser_n rabb_n apud_fw-la drusium_n in_o proverb_n rabb_n yet_o neglect_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v never_o say_v he_o repose_v so_o much_o upon_o any_o man_n single_a counsel_n 27._o icon_n basilic_a m._n dit_fw-fr 27._o fidelity_n and_o discretion_n in_o manage_v affair_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n as_o to_o create_v in_o yourself_o or_o other_o a_o diffidence_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v always_o more_o constant_a and_o impartial_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o your_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n than_o any_o man_n and_o a_o grave_a divine_a 366._o dr._n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n cap._n 17._o pag._n edit_n 1._o 366._o and_o good_a casuist_n of_o our_o own_o have_v in_o give_v direction_n for_o light_n in_o difficult_a case_n this_o expression_n where_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v use_v better_a mean_n in_o the_o search_n of_o ground_n and_o be_v more_o free_a from_o partial_a affection_n than_o other_o there_o we_o may_v use_v our_o own_o advice_n more_o safe_o otherwise_o what_o we_o do_v by_o consent_n from_o other_o be_v more_o secure_a etc._n etc._n not_o amiss_o therefore_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o 1555._o sym._n grynaeus_n ep._n ded_fw-we ante_fw-la novum_fw-la orbem_fw-la basil_n 1555._o plerique_fw-la mortales_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o ingenium_fw-la parvipendentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n est_fw-la enim_fw-la sapientis_fw-la solius_fw-la spiritum_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o se_fw-la invenisse_fw-la most_n man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o do_v undervalue_v their_o own_o endowment_n and_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v the_o part_n only_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o find_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o what_o he_o prompt_v we_o to_o england_n 3._o injuriousness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o three_o evil_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v its_o injuriousness_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mistress_n kingdom_n to_o that_o of_o scotland_n this_o be_v a_o feudatory_a of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v a_o just_a title_n thereunto_o as_o among_o other_o nic._n monarcbomach_n nich._n bodrugan_n alias_o adam_n of_o the_o king_n of_o engl._n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n lond._n 1546._o though_o deny_v by_o will._n barclay_n contr._n monarcbomach_n bodrugan_n prove_v unto_o edward_n the_o sixth_o but_o also_o be_v the_o elder_a sister_n and_o perhaps_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o mother_n to_o it_o in_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o faith_n before_o it_o and_o not_o only_o receive_v it_o first_o but_o seal_v it_o with_o ten_o blood_n of_o its_o martyr_n to_o one_o in_o scotland_n so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v but_o now_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v old_a must_v step_v as_o the_o young_a sister_n or_o daughter_n shall_v please_v to_o lead_v it_o second_o it_o eminent_o injure_v the_o ch._n of_o england_n in_o respect_n of_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n government_n and_o discipline_n insinuate_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v rot_v in_o the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n
of_o the_o other_o ubi_fw-la videbat_fw-la cruentum_fw-la facinus_fw-la 1._o idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 1._o ibi_fw-la rursum_fw-la timebat_fw-la reatum_fw-la perjurii_fw-la ne_fw-fr deum_fw-la offenderet_fw-la peâ—erando_fw-la deum_fw-la offendit_fw-la saeviendo_fw-la where_o he_o see_v a_o bloody_a villainy_n there_o he_o fear_v the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v god_n by_o forswear_v there_o he_o offend_v god_n by_o cruel_a murder_n say_v the_o same_o author_n subsect_v 2._o what_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v to_o thus_o far_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o content_n of_o it_o bind_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o bound_v and_o oblige_v very_o strong_o for_o ecce_fw-la sanctus_fw-la david_n non_fw-la quidem_fw-la juratus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la hominis_fw-la fudit_fw-la sed_fw-la eum_fw-la falsum_fw-la jurasse_fw-la negare_fw-la quis_fw-la poterit_fw-la de_fw-fr duobus_fw-la peccatis_fw-la elegit_fw-la miâ—us_fw-la sed_fw-la minus_fw-la fuit_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o conparatione_fw-la majoris_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la appensum_fw-la magnum_fw-la malum_fw-la est_fw-la falsa_fw-la juratio_fw-la behold_v holy_a david_n 3._o aug._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 3._o he_o will_v not_o shed_v a_o man_n blood_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o but_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v forswear_v of_o two_o evil_n he_o choose_v the_o least_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o least_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a but_o else_o of_o itself_o false_a swear_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n say_v the_o same_o st._n austin_n now_o great_a sin_n do_v bind_v and_o oblige_v unto_o deep_a repentance_n as_o paul_n in_o another_o case_n ult_n 2_o cor._n x2_n ult_n i_o must_v bewail_v say_v he_o those_o that_o commit_v these_o lasciviousness_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v 42._o job_n 42._o we_o must_v as_o job_n do_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v word_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o god_n even_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n we_o must_v be_v humble_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o reflect_v upon_o it_o and_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o of_o ourselves_o as_o long_a as_o we_o live_v as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o sin_n though_o not_o commit_v in_o light_a as_o we_o be_v 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o every_o one_o of_o we_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n or_o a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n but_o yet_o with_o his_o comfort_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o recompense_n where_o he_o have_v cone_fw-mi the_o wrong_n viz._n yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o that_o be_v a_o penitent_a and_o a_o convert_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o it_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o that_o have_v not_o so_o offend_v as_o it_o be_v also_o prophesy_v in_o this_o cause_n some_o shall_v do_v 22._o eicon_fw-la basilic_fw-la medit._fw-la 27._o prov._n 24.21_o 22._o and_o let_v we_o for_o the_o future_a fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o their_o destruction_n have_v come_v sudden_o and_o who_o foreknow_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o both_o i_o e._n those_o that_o have_v both_o desert_a god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o king_n in_o the_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n 1.10_o prov._n 1.10_o and_o if_o hereafter_o sinner_n in_o that_o kind_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o no_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v come_v we_o will_v have_v all_o one_o purse_n for_o they_o lie_v wait_v for_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o one_o horn_n of_o this_o dilemma_n will_v wound_v we_o either_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v literal_o keep_v or_o else_o repent_v of_o remember_v palliation_n exposition_n and_o evasion_n here_o will_v do_v no_o good_a 32.23_o prov._n 28.13_o psal_n 32._o numb_a 32.23_o for_o he_o that_o cover_v this_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o whilst_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n our_o bone_n will_v consume_v through_o god_n heavy_a hand_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n will_v find_v we_o out_o for_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n 34.22_o job_n 34.22_o where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o say_v elihu_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o general_a exception_n against_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v unnecessary_a inconvenient_a humane_a invention_n apocryphal_a popish_a not_o establish_v by_o law_n and_o a_o engagement_n and_o covenant_n for_o the_o remove_n or_o reform_v of_o they_o chap._n iii_o ground_n of_o separation_n and_o exception_n particular_a against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o premise_n sect_n i._o against_o the_o article_n or_o doctrine_n 29._o 2._o exception_n particular_a against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o premise_n independent_o except_v not_o apologet._n narrat_fw-la pag._n 29._o proceed_v we_o now_o unto_o the_o exception_n particular_a namely_o against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n assembly_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o first_o of_o those_o against_o the_o article_n or_o doctrine_n the_o independent_a or_o dissent_v brethren_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o review_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n so_o be_v their_o word_n our_o judgement_n say_v they_o have_v still_o concur_v with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o brethren_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v wherein_o we_o have_v dissent_v do_v some_o presbyter_n now_o do_v but_o certain_a of_o the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n do_v dissent_v and_o object_n against_o they_o first_o doubtfulness_n second_o error_n three_o tyranny_n in_o the_o act_n require_v subscription_n doubtfulness_n necessity_n of_o reform_v pag._n 1._o etc._n etc._n 1._o doubtfulness_n and_o fourthly_a defectiveness_n and_o imperfection_n first_o doubtfulness_n because_o in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n now_o print_v and_o ever_o since_o 10_o carol._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o late_a majesty_n to_o the_o article_n to_o this_o effect_n 1._o that_o those_o article_n contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n 2._o that_o the_o clergy_n upon_o just_a occasion_n may_v have_v liberty_n from_o the_o king_n article_n king_n deelar_a before_o the_o article_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n to_o deliberate_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o make_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o that_o no_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n shall_v be_v endure_v 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v put_v his_o own_o sense_n upon_o they_o but_o take_v the_o article_n in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n 2._o pag._n 2._o whence_o the_o brethren_n infer_v that_o by_o this_o declaration_n no_o minister_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o interpret_v any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v remain_v doubtful_a but_o first_o answ_n 1_o this_o doubtfulness_n be_v not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o in_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o declaration_n again_o though_o they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o put_v any_o answ_n 2_o new_a sense_n as_o the_o king_n speak_v or_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o the_o judge_n in_o smith_n case_n 5._o necessity_n of_o reform_v p._n 5._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o forbid_v to_o explain_v the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n also_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o yet_o divine_v there_o and_o judge_n here_o have_v ever_o be_v allow_v to_o open_v those_o sense_n or_o else_o the_o one_o must_v not_o preach_v nor_o the_o other_o declare_v law_n three_o when_o unto_o that_o liberty_n answ_n 3_o grant_v to_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v this_o restraint_n express_o put_v upon_o it_o viz._n that_o from_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v the_o least_o vary_a shall_v not_o be_v endure_v and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v conclude_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o land_n be_v there_o not_o a_o fair_a assurance_n that_o the_o present_a doctrine_n shall_v remain_v fix_v and_o that_o if_o any_o heterodox_n sense_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o oppose_v the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n whether_o in_o the_o article_n or_o explication_n four_o when_o the_o declaration_n answ_n 4_o say_v we_o will_v that_o all_o further_a curious_a search_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o these_o dispute_v shut_v up_o in_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a
that_o power_n into_o execution_n now_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n neither_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v assert_v such_o power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n since_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o under_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o autocratical_a or_o three_o for_o a_o eminent_a degree_n of_o power_n in_o government_n so_o as_o that_o some_o act_n thereof_o do_v sole_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o perform_v regular_o and_o in_o common_a order_n now_o in_o this_o sense_n omit_v the_o name_n as_o zanchy_a say_v above_o and_o keep_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n former_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o late_a all_o which_o have_v be_v evidence_v above_o have_v constitute_v a_o order_n or_o degree_n of_o person_n who_o of_o right_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o regiment_n and_o government_n over_o other_o minister_n as_o be_v plain_a not_o only_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n timothy_n and_o titus_n as_o also_o by_o the_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v needs_o refer_v unto_o that_o forequote_v sentence_n of_o cyprian_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o add_v here_o another_o of_o like_a effect_n out_o of_o he_o haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la initia_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la &_o ortus_fw-la atque_fw-la conatus_fw-la schismaticorum_fw-la malè_fw-la cogitantium_fw-la 1._o cypr._n l._n 3._o ep._n 1._o ut_fw-la sibi_fw-la placeant_fw-la ut_fw-la praepositum_fw-la superbo_fw-la tumore_fw-la contemnant_fw-la sic_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la receditur_fw-la sic_fw-la altar_n prophanum_fw-la foris_fw-la collocatur_fw-la sic_fw-la contra_fw-la pacem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatem_fw-la dei_fw-la rebellatur_fw-la these_o be_v say_v he_o the_o beginning_n of_o heretic_n the_o rise_n and_o struggle_n of_o ill_a mind_a schismatic_n to_o please_v themselves_o and_o with_o proud_a stomach_n to_o despise_v the_o bishop_n for_o so_o this_o word_n must_v here_o be_v mean_v thence_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n thence_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o separation_n be_v place_v elsewhere_o thence_o against_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n and_o against_o the_o ordinance_n and_o unity_n appoint_v by_o god_n rebellion_n be_v raise_v four_o sole_a jurisdiction_n may_v be_v take_v for_o exercise_v those_o act_n that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o do_v whole_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o engagement_n to_o consult_v and_o advise_v with_o any_o or_o else_o for_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o act_v but_o upon_o engagement_n of_o take_v with_o he_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n though_o not_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o other_o also_o hence_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n admonish_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o minister_n and_o elder_a 1.7_o tit._n 1.7_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n go_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n be_v it_o that_o cyprian_a than_o who_o no_o man_n be_v more_o for_o the_o privilege_n episcopal_n and_o for_o entire_a obedience_n thereunto_o yet_o say_v 10_o cypr._n l._n 3._o ep._n 10_o ad_fw-la id_fw-la vero_fw-la quod_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la compresbyteri_fw-la nostri_fw-la solus_fw-la rescribere_fw-la nil_fw-la potui_fw-la cum_fw-la a_o primordio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la mei_fw-la statuerim_fw-la nihil_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la vestro_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la consensu_fw-la plebis_fw-la mea_fw-la privatim_fw-la sententia_fw-la gerere_fw-la unto_o that_o say_v he_o that_o my_o fellow_n presbyter_n write_v unto_o i_o i_o can_v alone_o return_v no_o answer_n for_o i_o determine_v from_o my_o first_o entrance_n into_o my_o office_n private_o and_o of_o my_o own_o head_n without_o your_o counsel_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v nothing_o for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o which_o sentence_n and_o other_o like_a as_o also_o for_o a_o resolution_n of_o the_o question_n itself_o a_o few_o thing_n must_v be_v several_o and_o distinct_o note_v first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o overthrow_v what_o several_a time_n he_o say_v before_o 1._o l._n 1._o ep._n 3._o l._n 3._o ep._n 1._o touch_v the_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o advise_v with_o they_o as_o they_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o second_o that_o this_o course_n of_o use_n then_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a now_o when_o as_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v lay_v forth_o and_o determine_v and_o he_o oblige_v to_o operate_v and_o govern_v only_o by_o they_o by_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v not_o so_o full_o do_v in_o that_o father_n time_n three_o that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o observe_v therefore_o by_o those_o who_o be_v most_o antiepiscopal_a not_o by_o the_o brethren_n or_o presbyter_n neither_o here_o nor_o beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o do_v not_o call_v the_o people_n to_o all_o consultation_n but_o only_a presbyter_n either_o sacred_a or_o civil_a last_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o cyprian_a be_v ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la and_o exact_o perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n for_o people_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o people_n first_o see_v they_o arrogate_v no_o power_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v allow_v and_o second_o that_o by_o these_o all_o whatsoever_o material_o they_o do_v be_v already_o prescribe_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n those_o power_n in_o scripture_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v approve_v and_o confirm_v both_o by_o their_o brethren_n the_o ministry_n in_o convocation_n and_o by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o parliament_n by_o their_o delegate_n it_o follow_v true_o and_o real_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n act_v nothing_o but_o in_o effect_n according_a to_o that_o father_n example_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o much_o for_o their_o assertion_n proof_n brethren_n proof_n as_o to_o their_o proof_n it_o be_v from_o antiquity_n from_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n from_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o from_o the_o law_n first_o for_o antiquity_n 47._o p._n 47._o they_o say_v in_o cyprian_n time_n there_o be_v in_o rome_n a_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n answ_n who_o act_v with_o the_o bishop_n by_o this_o argument_n we_o may_v infer_v strange_a consequence_n for_o the_o parliament_n act_v with_o the_o king_n so_o act_v run_v the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o counsel_n act_n with_o the_o king_n for_o that_o be_v common_a in_o proclamation_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o privy_a counsel_n the_o question_n be_v not_o with_o who_o the_o bishop_n act_n as_o who_o have_v the_o primary_n power_n the_o justice_n on_o the_o bench_n act_n with_o the_o judge_n but_o can_v they_o declare_v law_n give_v the_o charge_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n we_o hear_v above_o what_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n what_o also_o out_o of_o tenderness_n and_o indulgence_n and_o to_o avoid_v offence_n and_o for_o better_a light_n not_o for_o more_o jurisdiction_n he_o condescend_v unto_o also_o next_o proof_n 2_o for_o that_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n that_o because_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v ordain_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v his_o ordinary_a and_o other_o chief_a minister_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v other_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o if_o this_o do_v not_o refer_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n answ_n or_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o which_o because_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o object_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v to_o in_o its_o time_n 48._o p._n 48._o the_o other_o place_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n that_o because_o it_o be_v ask_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v if_o he_o will_v administer_v the_o doctrine_n object_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n to_o admit_v all_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n to_o
&_o superbiam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o digni_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la supervenienti_fw-la by_o who_o command_n say_v he_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o same_o command_v king_n be_v constitute_v fit_a for_o those_o who_o in_o each_o time_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o amendment_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o preservation_n of_o justice_n but_o some_o for_o terror_n and_o punishment_n and_o rebuke_v and_o some_o for_o mockery_n and_o contumely_n and_o pride_n according_a as_o man_n deserve_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n prevail_v in_o all_o thing_n thus_o he_o by_o which_o he_o imply_v prayer_n and_o patience_n but_o no_o resistance_n tertullian_n likewise_o 37._o apologet._n cap._n 30._o cap._n 33._o cap._n 37._o a_o quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la reges_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la deum_fw-la primi_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos._n from_o who_o god_n they_o king_n be_v second_v after_o who_o they_o be_v first_o before_o all_o and_o above_o all_o god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v see_v the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o point_n in_o he_o 75._o instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 10._o aug._n contr._n faust_n lib._n 22._o cap._n 75._o from_o who_o calvin_n will_v have_v we_o learn_v it_o in_o all_o viz._n s._n austin_n ordo_fw-la naturalis_fw-la hoc_fw-la poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la anthoritas_fw-la penes_fw-la principem_fw-la sit_fw-la exequendi_fw-la autem_fw-la ministerium_fw-la milites_fw-la debeant_fw-la natural_a order_n say_v he_o require_v this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o undertake_v war_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n but_o that_o the_o soldier_n owe_v the_o service_n of_o execution_n and_o management_n and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o either_o number_n or_o strength_n one_o of_o the_o former_a author_n give_v we_o assurance_n 37._o tertul._n apologet_n cap._n 37._o si_fw-mi enim_fw-la host_n extraneos_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la vindices_fw-la occultos_fw-la agere_fw-la vellemus_fw-la deesset_fw-la nobis_fw-la res_fw-la numerorum_fw-la &_o copiarum_fw-la if_o we_o will_v say_v he_o become_v open_a enemy_n and_o not_o secret_a revenger_n will_v there_o be_v want_v to_o we_o the_o force_n either_o of_o number_n or_o army_n and_o so_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n fill_v all_o place_n insomuch_o that_o shall_v they_o but_o have_v withdraw_v themselves_o only_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o desolation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n church_n christian_n anticavalierism_n 7._o reform_a church_n so_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o tertullian_n be_v mistake_v in_o their_o number_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n come_v we_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n particular_o those_o of_o france_n and_o holland_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n as_o we_o have_v do_v defend_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o own_a by_o our_o prince_n for_o answer_v first_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o though_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o oppress_a subject_n to_o call_v for_o help_v unto_o other_o foreign_a and_o lawful_a power_n because_o these_o power_n be_v coordinate_a with_o their_o own_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o dignity_n and_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o violation_n of_o order_n by_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o inferior_a against_o his_o prince_n but_o second_o they_o be_v neither_o defend_v by_o our_o writer_n 1586._o difference_n of_o subject_a and_o rebel_n part_n 3._o pag._n 279._o ed._n lond._n 1586._o nor_o patronise_v by_o our_o prince_n far_o than_o the_o law_n and_o their_o case_n as_o represent_v by_o they_o do_v allow_v if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n say_v dr._n bilson_n speak_v of_o the_o french_a the_o scottish_a and_o the_o holland_n civil_a war_n do_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o guard_v their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v with_o unjust_a force_n against_o law_n we_o will_v never_o excuse_v they_o from_o rebellion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v say_v he_o that_o except_o the_o law_n of_o those_o realm_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n to_o stand_v on_o their_o right_n if_o the_o prince_n will_v offer_v that_o wrong_n i_o dare_v not_o allow_v their_o arm_n and_o another_o treat_v of_o the_o same_o example_n say_v quarum_fw-la injuriarum_fw-la atrocitates_fw-la 6._o abbot_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n cap._n 7._o n._n 5_o 6._o occasionem_fw-la fortè_fw-la dederunt_fw-la bello_fw-la civili_fw-la dum_fw-la vim_o vi_fw-la propulsant_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la jus_o fasque_fw-la indignissimè_fw-la habiti_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la per_fw-la patrias_fw-la leges_fw-la licere_fw-la judicarunt_fw-la the_o horribleness_n of_o which_o injury_n say_v he_o peradventure_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o civil_a war_n whilst_o they_o do_v only_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n and_o who_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n be_v treat_v most_o unworthy_o and_o do_v judge_v that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n and_o again_o hîc_fw-la verò_fw-la politica_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la quid_fw-la principi_fw-la juris_fw-la in_o subditos_fw-la per_fw-la leges_fw-la cujusque_fw-la reip._n fundatrice_n permissum_fw-la sit_fw-la the_o question_n here_o say_v he_o be_v matter_n of_o civil_a policy_n viz._n what_o power_n the_o prince_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o we_o see_v they_o defend_v these_o action_n of_o the_o protestant_n abroad_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v legal_a this_o for_o their_o cause_n but_o as_o to_o we_o the_o former_a author_n show_v it_o to_o be_v different_a the_o german_a emperor_n say_v he_o be_v elect_v and_o his_o power_n abate_v by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o prince_n 277._o bill_n of_o subj_fw-la and_o rebel_n part_v 3._o p._n 277._o but_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o right_n over_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v they_o nobles_z or_o other_o you_o see_v he_o make_v our_o cause_n and_o case_n engl_n king_n of_o engl_n law_n and_o allegiance_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a chap._n vii_o reply_v to_o certain_a general_a reason_n for_o the_o war._n call_v scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o defence_n of_o arm_n a_o book_n so_o call_v and_o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o first_o point_n the_o war._n the_o defence_n make_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o war_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n from_o scripture_n from_o law_n and_o from_o reason_n those_o from_o scripture_n and_o law_n have_v be_v reply_v to_o before_o sect_n i._o law_n to_o those_o from_o reason_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n a_o seven_o fold_v error_n more_o especial_o have_v miscarry_v the_o author_n though_o man_n otherwise_o of_o learning_n and_o piety_n first_o in_o mistake_v the_o word_n law_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o word_n law_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o agreement_n paction_n and_o rule_n establish_v by_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o make_v this_o only_a to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o subjection_n and_o of_o command_v so_o that_o what_o be_v beyond_o it_o be_v no_o way_n obligatory_a either_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o suffer_v under_o far_a than_o necessity_n and_o the_o want_n of_o power_n to_o resist_v do_v enforce_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v another_o and_o superior_a law_n viz._n that_o of_o god_n sovereignty_n oftentimes_o appoint_v a_o invader_n or_o a_o usurper_n or_o a_o tyrant_n to_o rule_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o people_n who_o will_n only_o be_v the_o law_n and_o who_o god_n will_v have_v obey_v by_o all_o subject_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o not_o resist_v in_o thing_n unlawful_a so_o he_o appoint_v nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 25.15_o not_o only_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o jew_n but_o over_o all_o the_o nation_n there_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o obedience_n unto_o he_o so_o hos_n 13.11_o 13.11_o hos_fw-la 13.11_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o follow_a king_n over_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o his_o wrath_n as_o himself_o say_v or_o even_o over_o all_o israel_n as_o saul_n who_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v point_v at_o in_o that_o text._n and_o of_o their_o king_n it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o shall_v only_o be_v able_a to_o cry_v out_o in_o that_o day_n which_o by_o their_o practice_n 8.18_o 1_o sam._n 8.18_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v no_o other_o for_o else_o why_o join_v they_o not_o with_o david_n or_o why_o do_v not_o david_n himself_o resist_v he_o but_o always_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o those_o subject_n that_o rebel_v in_o the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a detonation_n and_o thundering_n of_o it_o what_o the_o ancient_n think_v we_o shall_v hear_v from_o austin_n 2._o aug._n contr_n epist_n parm._n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o consilia_fw-la separationis_fw-la &_o inavia_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o pernitiosa_fw-la atque_fw-la sacrilega_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o impia_fw-la &_o superba_fw-la sunt_fw-la thought_n say_v he_o of_o separation_n be_v vain_a and_o pestilent_a yea_o sacrilegious_a because_o they_o be_v ungodly_a and_o presumptuous_a 1._o tom._n 7._o part_n 1._o and_o one_o half_a of_o a_o whole_a tome_n of_o he_o be_v on_o this_o argument_n 2._o but_o more_o especial_o separation_n five_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n pretend_v as_o ground_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v five_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o there_o may_v be_v pretend_v ground_n of_o separation_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n the_o assembly_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o government_n now_o there_o be_v against_o they_o exception_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a first_o general_o in_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o accusation_n first_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o â—hem_n be_v unnecessary_a they_o 1._o general_a exception_n against_o they_o second_o inconvenient_a and_o of_o ill_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n three_o for_o their_o rise_n but_o human_a invention_n or_o fourthly_a at_o the_o best_a but_o apocryphal_a not_o scriptural_a yea_o five_o popish_a superstition_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n moreover_o sixthly_a such_o as_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n seven_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n for_o the_o remove_n or_o reform_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o late_a solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n i_o may_v for_o answer_v unto_o all_o these_o as_o also_o to_o the_o particular_a exception_n against_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o refer_v the_o reader_n unto_o that_o elaborate_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n unanswerable_a work_n of_o the_o learned_a hooker_n in_o which_o argument_n i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o 2._o prefat_n in_o ecles_n polit_fw-la n._n 2._o as_o he_o do_v of_o calvin_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o commentary_n and_o institution_n viz._n in_o which_o whosoever_o after_o he_o bestow_v their_o labour_n he_o gain_v the_o advantage_n of_o prejudice_n against_o they_o if_o they_o gainsay_v and_o of_o glory_n above_o they_o if_o they_o consent_v so_o full_o have_v he_o therein_o vindicate_v the_o worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o church_n prefat_n colon._n in_o compend_v calv._n inst_z in_o prefat_n and_o therefore_o quem_fw-la tu_fw-la studiosa_fw-la juventus_fw-la nocturnâ_fw-la versate_n manu_fw-la versate_fw-it diurnâ_fw-la to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o diligent_a perusal_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n but_o because_o new_a pen_n must_v be_v oppose_v to_o neoterick_n opponent_n and_o my_o argument_n engage_v i_o i_o shall_v speak_v something_o sect_n i._o unnecessary_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v unnecessary_a for_o answer_v answ_n it_o shall_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o private_a man_n man_n private_a man_n and_o those_o in_o a_o low_a station_n to_o mistake_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o motion_n of_o superior_a orb_n and_o intelligence_n a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o watchtower_n and_o such_o be_v public_a person_n see_v what_o those_o shall_v do_v who_o be_v beneath_o he_o 3.17_o ezek._n 3.17_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a better_a than_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v below_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o man_n of_o inferior_a place_n be_v not_o assist_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o much_o information_n with_o the_o presence_n and_o general_a view_n of_o so_o many_o thing_n nor_o ordinary_o with_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v to_o act_n both_o in_o a_o narrow_a and_o a_o low_a sphere_n which_o god_n do_v usual_o person_n public_a person_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la communicate_v unto_o man_n of_o high_a place_n who_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n and_o of_o his_o church_n do_v common_o furnish_v man_n according_a to_o the_o place_n he_o call_v they_o unto_o 10.6_o 1_o sâ—m_n 10.6_o saul_n be_v appoint_v king_n be_v forthwith_o endue_v with_o another_o spirit_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 11.51_o joh._n 11.51_o utter_v a_o mysterious_a and_o most_o precious_a oracle_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o chrâ—st_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n scatter_v abroad_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v express_o add_v be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o year_n as_o represent_v the_o cause_n and_o a_o divine_a sentence_n say_v solomon_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n 16.10_o prov._n 16.10_o his_o lip_n do_v not_o transgress_v in_o judgement_n now_o if_o he_o assist_v the_o former_a and_o such_o like_a how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n enjoin_v what_o be_v necessary_a in_o his_o church_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o saint_n endue_v further_o with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o such_o instruction_n 9_o r_o hook_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 9_o as_o his_o sacred_a woâ—d_n do_v yield_v say_v my_o author_n and_o i_o may_v add_v and_o several_a of_o who_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o his_o truth_n sect_n ii_o inconvenient_a and_o of_o ill_a consequence_n a_o second_o general_a exception_n against_o the_o premise_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o of_o evil_a consequence_n first_o scandalous_a to_o the_o weak_a occasion_n of_o silence_v able_a minister_n and_o of_o trouble_v many_o good_a people_n to_o the_o first_o answ_n 8.9_o scandal_n what_o rom._n 14.21_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 8.9_o scandal_n be_v not_o that_o which_o some_o person_n may_v be_v offend_v at_o but_o proper_o that_o which_o make_v our_o brother_n to_o offend_v and_o stumble_v as_o it_o be_v implicit_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v for_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o from_o fall_v and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n if_o any_o will_v censure_v before_o he_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o matter_n we_o must_v object_v unto_o they_o the_o apostle_n own_o practice_n who_o do_v boâ—h_o circumcise_v 5._o act._n 16.3_o with_o gal._n 2.3_o 5._o and_o refuse_v also_o to_o circumcise_v yea_o and_o sacrifice_v too_o as_o he_o see_v it_o make_v for_o more_o general_a edification_n though_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o offence_n to_o some_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 21.26_o act._n 21.26_o and_o seem_v unto_o they_o scandalous_a insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n persuade_v he_o to_o use_v certain_a of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o some_o that_o be_v so_o prejudice_v against_o he_o to_o the_o second_o silence_v 2._o able_a minister_n silence_v that_o the_o premise_n be_v occasion_n that_o some_o able_a minister_n not_o conform_v be_v silence_v they_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o timber_n nor_o bigness_n of_o the_o piece_n that_o make_v it_o useful_a for_o the_o building_n but_o its_o fitness_n if_o it_o be_v knotty_a or_o crooked_a or_o otherwise_o unproportionable_a a_o less_o and_o of_o mean_a stuff_n may_v do_v better_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o 2_o cor._n 11._o that_o certain_a minister_n be_v transform_v into_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v he_o not_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v man_n both_o of_o part_n great_a and_o piety_n very_o specious_a and_o yet_o for_o the_o rent_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o church_n call_v they_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o elsewhere_o wish_v 5._o gal._n 5._o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o it_o be_v not_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o soldier_n nor_o his_o courage_n but_o his_o obedience_n unto_o government_n that_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o office_n metal_n without_o break_v make_v the_o horse_n to_o cast_v hâ—s_a rider_n and_o st._n austin_n 1._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1._o when_o he_o commend_v tichonius_n the_o donatist_n as_o hominem_fw-la acri_fw-la ingenio_fw-la praeditum_fw-la &_o uberi_fw-la eloquio_fw-la himself_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o fluent_a eloquence_n 1â—_n rom._n 16_o 1â—_n will_v not_o yet_o have_v have_v he_o his_o colleague_n at_o hippo_n for_o man_n by_o sweet_a preach_n as_o be_v note_v before_o may_v cause_v such_o division_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o brethren_n may_v be_v warn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v lie_v at_o their_o own_o and_o not_o at_o the_o church_n door_n if_o their_o talon_n have_v be_v wrap_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a both_o for_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n
and_o for_o some_o of_o ourselves_o likewise_o if_o whilst_o we_o have_v such_o principle_n we_o have_v be_v silence_v and_o asleep_o also_o to_o the_o last_o uâ—z_n that_o conscientious_a man_n be_v trouble_v 3._o conscientientious_a man_n trouble_v for_o their_o unconformity_n unto_o these_o thing_n molest_v and_o trouble_v i_o answer_v and_o well_o they_o may_v both_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o other_o who_o by_o their_o example_n or_o persuasion_n they_o may_v mislead_v for_o if_o god_n may_v just_o plague_v his_o people_n for_o neglect_v his_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n common-prayer_n act_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o these_o case_n provide_v as_o the_o queen_n and_o parliament_n imply_v he_o will_v it_o be_v as_o good_a service_n do_v to_o man_n by_o penalty_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n in_o theâ—e_n particular_n as_o to_o scourge_v a_o child_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o fire_n st._n austin_n be_v once_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v on_o better_a advice_n acquaintance_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o experience_n 50._o epist_n 48._o and_o 50._o be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o write_v two_o large_a and_o elaborate_a epistle_n to_o defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o law_n to_o that_o purpose_n sect_n iii_o humane_a invention_n the_o three_o general_a exception_n be_v against_o the_o thing_n we_o treat_v of_o that_o they_o be_v invention_n humane_a and_o from_o man_n only_o answ_n several_a of_o they_o first_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n wit_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n he_o it_o be_v which_o thereby_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o rich._n hook_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 9_o if_o there_o proceed_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n afterward_o corrupt_a and_o naught_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v our_o own_o darkness_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o cause_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v gather_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n by_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v proceed_v even_o from_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o second_o place_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o saint_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o praise_n worthy_a author_n when_o the_o disciple_n will_v have_v have_v our_o saviour_n to_o put_v the_o man_n to_o silence_v who_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n 9.38_o mar._n 9.38_o and_o follow_v he_o not_o with_o they_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v of_o they_o give_v we_o this_o useful_a maxim_n in_o religious_a matter_n viz._n that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n thing_n not_o oppose_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o intend_v for_o and_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v not_o humane_a notion_n but_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n direct_v by_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_a touch_v such_o thing_n viz._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o decency_n and_o edification_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o particular_n observance_n whereof_o rather_o then_o opposition_n thereto_o will_v represent_v a_o christ_n disciple_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v no_o injunction_n from_o the_o lord_n 10.22_o 1_o maccab._n 4.59_o joh._n 10.22_o but_o so_o useful_a a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n himself_o observe_v it_o remarkable_a also_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o learned_a zanchy_a touch_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n viz._n initio_fw-la zanch._n observe_v in_o confess_v svam_fw-la cap._n 25._o aph._n 10_o 11._o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la credo_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la â_fw-la piis_fw-la patribus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la congregatis_fw-la communi_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la citra_fw-la ullam_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la literarum_fw-la contradictionem_fw-la definita_fw-la &_o recepta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ea_fw-la etium_fw-la quanquam_fw-la haud_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la a_o spiritv_n sancto_fw-la esse_fw-la those_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v be_v conclude_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n authority_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o authority_n agree_v on_o by_o common_a consent_n and_o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o i_o believe_v even_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o he_o 16._o joh._n 14._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 16._o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o christ_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o people_n to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n sect_n iv_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o the_o four_o that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o premise_n be_v but_o apocryphal_a and_o so_o not_o scriptural_a nor_o oblige_v now_o touch_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o its_o injunction_n to_o be_v read_v in_o some_o part_n in_o the_o church_n although_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o read_v first_o which_o book_n in_o case_n myself_o do_v think_v as_o some_o other_o do_v safe_a and_o better_a to_o be_v leave_v public_o unread_a 20._o r._n hook_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o sect_n 20._o nevertheless_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n even_o so_o in_o this_o my_o private_a judgement_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o force_n of_o their_o reverend_a authority_n who_o rather_o consider_v the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o all_o and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o certain_a of_o those_o apocrypha_fw-la which_o we_o public_o read_v have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o let_v they_o stand_v as_o a_o list_n or_o marginal_a border_n unto_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o though_o with_o divine_a yet_o as_o humane_a composition_n to_o grant_v at_o the_o least_o unto_o certain_a of_o they_o public_a audience_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o if_o in_o they_o there_o happen_v any_o speech_n that_o sound_v towards_o error_n shall_v the_o mixture_n of_o a_o little_a dross_n constrain_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o so_o much_o gold_n rather_o than_o learn_v how_o by_o art_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v separation_n to_o this_o effect_n very_o fit_o from_o the_o counsel_n that_o st._n jerom_n give_v unto_o laeta_n of_o take_v heed_n how_o she_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n judgement_n we_o may_v take_v direction_n and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o without_o such_o direction_n 61._o confer_v hamp_n court_n pag._n 61._o king_n james_z say_v well_o he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n read_v but_o because_o some_o there_o be_v who_o seem_v better_a to_o relish_v foreign_a judgement_n than_o those_o of_o their_o own_o church_n judae_n expositio_fw-la de_fw-la sacr_n libr._n dignitate_fw-la praefix_v ante_fw-la biblia_fw-la tigurin_n sive_fw-la leon_n judae_n i_o shall_v recite_v first_o bullinger_n opinion_n of_o those_o book_n and_o the_o public_a read_n of_o they_o one_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tigur_n his_o word_n be_v ego_fw-la verò_fw-la arbitror_fw-la salvo_fw-la aliorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la istos_fw-la libros_fw-la apocryphos_fw-la rectissimè_fw-la hagiographa_fw-la dici_fw-la posse_fw-la nimirum_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la viris_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la scriptos_fw-la sacris_fw-la quos_fw-la quanquam_fw-la non_fw-la fint_fw-la in_o canone_o hebraeo_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la sancta_fw-la tradunt_fw-la &_o canonicis_fw-la non_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la recipit_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o sanctorum_fw-la coetibus_fw-la legit_fw-la i_o do_v think_v say_v he_o save_v other_o man_n judgement_n that_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n may_v very_o just_o be_v call_v holy_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v by_o holy_a man_n touch_v holy_a thing_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n canon_n yet_o because_o they_o treat_v of_o religious_a matter_n and_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n do_v receive_v they_o and_o read_v they_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o he_o produce_v the_o judgement_n and_o relation_n of_o cyprian_a symb_n cyprian_a expos_fw-gr symb_n or_o russinus_n for_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v to_o both_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o cyprian_a or_o ruffinus_n first_o that_o he_o reckon_v the_o book_n
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o brethren_n that_o the_o q._n and_o these_o parl._n then_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a moment_n the_o establish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n article_n and_o liturgy_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n either_o so_o ignorant_a that_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o full_a establishment_n of_o their_o own_o act_n or_o so_o negligent_a that_o they_o mind_v it_o not_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o see_v all_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n since_o have_v swallow_v their_o error_n as_o also_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n who_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v in_o parliam_fw-la to_o give_v advice_n but_o also_o have_v judge_v in_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o violation_n of_o those_o book_n and_o because_o the_o present_a and_o future_a parliament_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n may_v it_o be_v prevent_v in_o a_o better_a way_n then_o by_o the_o parliam_fw-la restore_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o liberty_n of_o be_v elect_v burgess_n lose_v as_o i_o take_v it_o but_o in_o henry_n the_o 8_o the_o his_o time_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n may_v obtain_v place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o the_o parliament_n enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o guidance_n 2._o to_o their_o instance_n particular_a in_o their_o print_a sheet_n of_o alteration_n in_o the_o first_o print_v book_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n from_o that_o of_o edward_n 6._o viz._n certain_a saint_n day_n in_o the_o calendar_n day_n 1_o saint_n day_n but_o in_o black_a letter_n instead_o of_o other_o that_o be_v name_v in_o that_o of_o edw._n 6._o second_o certain_a lesson_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la appoint_v to_o be_v read_v instead_o of_o some_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v before_o appoint_v in_o the_o book_n of_o edw._n 6._o for_o answer_v to_o both_o these_o first_o in_o general_a we_o have_v hear_v above_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n next_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n day_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o hazard_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o new_a holiday_n both_o because_o as_o the_o brethren_n acknowledge_v they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o black_a letter_n those_o to_o be_v keep_v holiday_n in_o red_a but_o especial_o because_o the_o number_n of_o holiday_n be_v stint_v they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o name_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o a_o prohibition_n of_o any_o other_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o book_n remain_v as_o now_o it_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o peril_n of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o change_n of_o name_n be_v because_o the_o day_n now_o put_v in_o may_v be_v day_n of_o payment_n of_o money_n or_o day_n of_o law_n or_o perhaps_o unworthy_a person_n name_v put_v out_o and_o better_o put_v in_o their_o room_n as_o mr._n fox_n do_v in_o that_o calendar_n of_o his_o martyrology_n but_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o service_n or_o in_o the_o read_n yea_o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v chapter_n 2._o apocryphal_a chapter_n to_o that_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o alteration_n be_v do_v either_o casu_fw-la and_o by_o chance_n or_o consilio_fw-la and_o of_o purpose_n and_o then_o either_o by_o private_a hand_n or_o by_o public_a authority_n by_o the_o queen_n or_o commissioner_n from_o she_o according_a to_o the_o clause_n in_o this_o act_n authorise_v she_o for_o explanation_n in_o all_o which_o respect_v i_o refer_v unto_o the_o general_a answer_n aforegoing_a but_o more_o particular_o they_o may_v be_v alter_v upon_o some_o such_o suggestion_n as_o be_v make_v afterward_o by_o the_o brethren_n ancestor_n modest_o at_o the_o conference_n of_o hampton-court_n of_o which_o afterward_o to_o the_o second_o establish_v 2._o book_n of_o common-prayer_n aâ—_n it_o now_o stand_v establish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v as_o establish_v which_o the_o brethren_n oppose_v as_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o alteration_n detraction_n and_o addition_n for_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n we_o must_v reflect_v on_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o viz._n that_o such_o alteration_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o royal_a authority_n by_o commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v make_v but_o for_o explanation_n fake_v and_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n contain_v do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o book_n but_o such_o alteration_n be_v confirm_v such_o power_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o king_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o law_n prayer_n k._n james_n proclamation_n for_o uniformity_n of_o com._n prayer_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n give_v forth_o our_o commission_n unde_v our_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o form_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o like_a case_n prescribe_v to_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o say_a explanation_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o king_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o alteration_n make_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o brethren_n predecessor_n at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o particular_n first_o to_o the_o alteration_n liturgy_n 1._o alteration_n in_o the_o liturgy_n that_o of_o holiday_n have_v beâ—n_o reply_v unto_o as_o also_o that_o of_o apocryphal_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o add_v 20._o r._n hook_n eccle_n pol._n l._n 5._o §_o 20._o that_o it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o think_v that_o we_o do_v thereby_o offer_v disgrace_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o in_o such_o choice_n we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o fitness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o worthiness_n of_o matter_n but_o this_o alteration_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v be_v make_v as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n alter_v by_o who_o mean_n the_o apocryphal_a chapter_n be_v alter_v so_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o dr._n reynolds_n anotation_n for_o the_o king_n say_v that_o dr._n reynolds_n shall_v note_v those_o chapter_n in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la book_n where_o those_o offensive_a place_n be_v and_o bring_v they_o but_o why_o do_v the_o brethren_n appear_v now_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 15._o conf._n hamp_n court_n p._n 63._o matth._n 15._o which_o they_o have_v almost_o lay_v aside_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n i._n e._n for_o what_o they_o think_v better_o to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v for_o explanation_n sake_n liturgy_n k._n james_n explanation_n of_o the_o present_a liturgy_n by_o the_o king_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n at_o that_o conference_n now_o make_v violation_n of_o the_o statute_n and_o essential_a alteration_n of_o the_o book_n they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o not_o in_o any_o prayer_n liturgy_n not_o any_o alteration_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o exhortation_n and_o so_o in_o no_o one_o point_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n let_v the_o reader_n note_v against_o the_o calumny_n insinuate_v by_o these_o brethren_n but_o only_a in_o some_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o a_o few_o rubric_n 19_o hook_n eccle_n pol._n l._n 5._o §_o 19_o which_o be_v direction_n for_o the_o service_n the_o word_n alter_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o step_n of_o the_o latine-service-book_n have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o near_o follow_v they_o be_v these_o 1._o '_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o 86._o conf._n hamp_n court_n p._n 86._o to_o be_v put_v twice_o into_o the_o dominical_a gospel_n instead_o of_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o at_o the_o conference_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o for_o aught_o that_o can_v appear_v by_o the_o place_n 63._o ibid._n pag._n 63._o he_o may_v speak_v as_o well_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o to_o the_o pharisee_n the_o alteration_n in_o the_o rubric_n be_v 86._o ibid._n pag._n 86._o 1._o before_o the_o general_a absolution_n be_v put_v or_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o before_o be_v only_a absolution_n 2._o in_o private_a baptism_n the_o lawful_a minister_n present_a before_o it_o be_v than_o they_o minister_v it_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o rubric_n they_o procure_v not_o their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v before_o it_o be_v they_o baptize_v not_o child_n 4._o in_o that_o before_o confirmation_n examination_n with_o confirmation_n of_o child_n it_o be_v appoint_v but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o as_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a translation_n be_v but_o two_o so_o these_o in_o the_o rubric_n be_v but_o three_o and_o none_o of_o
their_o usual_a mistake_n for_o first_o they_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a and_o paris_n edition_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o many_o ancient_a eastern_a psalter_n as_o be_v note_v in_o those_o bibles_n as_o also_o be_v they_o in_o that_o edition_n so_o magnify_v by_o austin_n which_o he_o follow_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o psalm_n 13._o aug._n in_o ps_n 13._o but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v scripture_n and_o be_v find_v altogether_o in_o rom._n 3._o as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v i_o may_v add_v that_o they_o be_v also_o in_o that_o follow_v by_o jerom_n 13._o hieron_n in_o ps_n 13._o if_o that_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v he_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v be_v obscura_fw-la quaestio_fw-la a_o difficult_a problem_n when_o they_o add_v answ_n insert_v sheet_n pag._n 6._o object_n answ_n that_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o 25_o hen._n 8._o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v this_o translation_n odious_a but_o sure_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o mass-book_n be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o mass-book_n in_o general_n we_o have_v speak_v above_o and_o show_v that_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v 46._o hook_n eccle_n pol._n 5._o §_o 19_o conf._n hamp_n court_n pag._n 45_o 46._o last_o for_o the_o particular_a place_n they_o name_n some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v object_v and_o answer_v long_o since_o and_o the_o difference_n not_o overthrow_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n there_o be_v also_o a_o correct_a translation_n for_o constant_a use_n appoint_v and_o these_o but_o only_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o so_o frequent_o these_o fault_n moreover_o not_o be_v many_o nor_o of_o any_o great_a consequence_n be_v venial_a that_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o destroy_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n may_v have_v here_o be_v omit_v have_v be_v so_o full_o reply_v unto_o and_o the_o disproportion_n show_v by_o a_o learned_a pen_n so_o long_o ago_o and_o afterward_o brief_o by_o a_o learned_a king_n 73._o hook_n eccle_n pol._n l._n 5._o §_o 65._o conf._n hamp_n court_n pag._n 73._o of_o which_o book_n and_o answer_n the_o brethren_n take_v not_o the_o least_o notice_n whether_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o ingenuity_n may_v be_v leave_v in_o medio_fw-la without_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n i_o hope_v calendar_n necess_n reform_v pag._n 18._o 1._o the_o calendar_n next_o after_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o armour_n come_v the_o champion_n himself_o after_o the_o insert_v sheet_n the_o solemn_a treatise_n where_o the_o first_o title_n be_v of_o the_o calendar_n and_o the_o main_a quarrel_n against_o it_o for_o appoint_v so_o much_o of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v read_v exception_n in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o general_a exception_n of_o which_o above_o to_o the_o particular_n if_o any_o thing_n sound_a towards_o error_n or_o be_v indeed_o dross_n shall_v that_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gold_n contain_v in_o the_o rest_n do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o the_o midwife_n lie_v of_o abraham_n twice_o of_o rachel_n steal_n her_o father_n idol_n and_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n which_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v again_o if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o particular_n there_o may_v not_o want_v perhaps_o a_o probable_a defence_n 3._o tob._n 3._o of_o what_o either_o the_o daughter_n of_o raguel_n or_o raphael_n the_o angel_n or_o asmodeus_n the_o evil_a spirit_n or_o judith_n be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v do_v or_o speak_v jacob_n say_v he_o obtain_v the_o portion_n of_o sichem_n with_o his_o sword_n and_o with_o his_o bow_n much_o after_o that_o sense_n that_o judith_n there_o speak_v according_a unto_o calvin_n exposition_n 48.22_o jus_fw-la victoriae_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la transfert_fw-la quasi_fw-la divinitus_fw-la sibi_fw-la concessum_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la homicidis_fw-la deut_n peperceret_fw-la calv._n in_o genes_n 48.22_o simeon_n and_o levi_n may_v have_v a_o laudable_a zeal_n as_o judith_n speak_v and_o god_n may_v use_v it_o in_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o do_v so_o to_o purchase_v a_o place_n for_o jacob_n and_o jacob_n own_o the_o land_n as_o his_o conquest_n though_o he_o detest_v the_o action_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v judith_n prayer_n as_o no_o doubt_n jahel_n have_v she_o before_o she_o cut_v of_o sisera_n head_n 4._o judg._n 4._o who_o also_o she_o slay_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o her_o lip_n as_o well_o as_o judith_n do_v holofernes_n 30._o genes_n 30._o do_v not_o rachel_n and_o leah_n with_o great_a religion_n bless_v god_n for_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o husband_n jacob_n beget_v upon_o their_o handmaid_n time_n and_o person_n must_v be_v note_v and_o every_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v else_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o brethren_n be_v not_o these_o gallant_a chapter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o example_n then_o in_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o rule_n and_o may_v not_o also_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la the_o next_o regiment_n assault_v by_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o redcoat_n the_o rubric_n so_o call_v rubric_n 2._o the_o rubric_n because_o ancient_o write_v in_o red_a letter_n and_o be_v direction_n how_o to_o officiate_v and_o read_v the_o common-prayer-book_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v clothe_v not_o with_o a_o coat_n of_o male_a but_o of_o a_o priest_n at_o which_o they_o fire_n they_o say_v priest_n be_v the_o old_a style_n and_o title_n in_o the_o mass-book_n this_o mass-book_n be_v the_o gorgon_n head_n wherewith_o they_o terrify_v all_o assailant_n but_o be_v the_o mass_n book_n ever_o in_o english_a true_o indeed_o 6._o fox_n act._n &_o mon._n in_o edw._n 6._o king_n edward_n the_o six_o for_o the_o appease_n of_o a_o rebellion_n tell_v the_o rebel_n so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o mass-book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o prayer-book_n as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v at_o that_o time_n different_a beside_o that_o prayer-book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o we_o now_o for_o it_o have_v be_v reform_v more_o than_o once_o since_o the_o mass_n than_o never_o have_v be_v in_o english_a the_o word_n priest_n can_v not_o be_v take_v thence_o yea_o but_o it_o answer_v to_o sacerdos_n in_o the_o mass-book_n which_o signify_v priest_n priest_n priest_n that_o be_v the_o brethren_n translation_n to_o avoid_v presbyter_n out_o of_o the_o mass-book_n who_o evident_a derivative_a priest_n be_v with_o very_o little_a alteration_n if_o this_o please_v not_o may_v one_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o cheerful_a be_v admit_v viz._n sâ—r._n walter_n mapes_n arch-deac_a of_o oxf._n in_o king_n john_n time_n m._n sâ—r._n sacerdos_n enim_fw-la est_fw-la cùm_fw-la sacra_fw-la dederit_fw-la tunc_fw-la verò_fw-la presbyter_n cùm_fw-la ter_z praebiberit_fw-la i_o e._n when_o sacred_a thing_n he_o give_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o presbyter_n when_o thrice_o before_o the_o rest_n he_o take_v his_o cup_n and_o so_o begin_v the_o feast_n three_o be_v it_o equipollent_a the_o word_n priest_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n sure_o not_o in_o the_o etymology_n for_o it_o signify_v only_o a_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n nor_o in_o the_o use_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o own_v a_o proper_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n these_o brother_n with_o the_o finger_n point_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v serious_o consult_v antiquity_n 47._o pag._n 47._o do_v they_o never_o in_o all_o their_o read_n meet_a among_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o like_a with_o such_o a_o passage_n as_o this_o cùm_fw-la haec_fw-la tanta_fw-la ac_fw-la talia_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la alia_fw-la exempla_fw-la praecedant_fw-la 3._o cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o quibus_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la authoritas_fw-la &_o potestas_fw-la divina_fw-la dignatione_fw-la formatur_fw-la quales_fw-la putas_fw-la esse_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la host_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la rebel_n nec_fw-la praemonentis_fw-la domini_fw-la comminatione_fw-la nec_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la ultione_fw-la terrentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereas_o these_o such_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o example_n have_v go_v before_o we_o of_o the_o admonition_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o despiser_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whereby_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o priesthood_n be_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n establish_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v thou_o take_v they_o to_o be_v who_o be_v enemy_n to_o priest_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v neither_o terrify_v with_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v nor_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o what_o more_o usual_a than_o that_o title_n
he_o make_v little_a of_o to_o the_o roman_n the_o time_n and_o person_n differ_v the_o colossian_n and_o galatian_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o say_v and_o now_o put_v a_o righteousness_n and_o a_o necessity_n in_o those_o observation_n the_o roman_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o observe_v those_o thing_n as_o religious_a exercise_n which_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v more_o conscience_n of_o than_o be_v requisite_a but_o out_o of_o weakness_n only_o not_o out_o of_o conceitedness_n or_o carnal_a wisdom_n so_o here_o effectual_a course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o opinion_n they_o then_o have_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o be_v effect_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o go_v not_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a by_o continue_v of_o that_o prayer_n to_o alienate_v more_o and_o more_o those_o among_o we_o affect_v to_o he_o from_o our_o public_a service_n which_o the_o act_n against_o recusancy_n not_o then_o make_v do_v oblige_v they_o to_o frequent_v hence_o both_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n james_n recusancy_n act_n against_o recusancy_n prohibit_v bitter_a invective_n and_o undiscreet_a rail_a speech_n against_o the_o person_n of_o either_o papist_n or_o puritan_n usher_n direction_n for_o preacher_n anno_fw-la 1622._o art_n 5._o dr._n usher_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o in_o ireland_n relate_v in_o my_o hear_n by_o the_o late_a lord_n primate_n not_o to_o inveigh_v against_o popery_n itself_o but_o as_o the_o king_n word_n be_v modest_o and_o grave_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n free_v both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o either_o except_o 6_o to_o that_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o three_o prayer_n one_o for_o the_o queen_n or_o king_n another_z for_o the_o bishop_n a_o three_o for_o queen_n anne_n and_o the_o royal_a family_n etc._n addition_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n only_o because_o not_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v without_o danger_n of_o law_n exception_n in_o the_o reply_n to_o the_o six_o general_a exception_n have_v be_v answer_v above_o to_o the_o seven_o exception_n that_o whereas_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o common-prayer-book_n say_v that_o thing_n uncertain_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a be_v cut_v off_o and_o nothing_o ordain_v to_o be_v read_v common-prayer_n preface_n common-prayer_n but_o the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o ground_v on_o the_o except_o 7_o same_o and_o that_o the_o collect_v for_o christmas_n day_n and_o whitsunday_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v as_o on_o the_o other_o viz._n whitsunday_n and_o these_o to_o be_v read_v seven_o day_n after_o they_o say_v first_o 7._o pag._n 29._o n._n 7._o on_o what_o scripture_n be_v it_o evident_o ground_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o this_o very_a day_n as_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o that_o day_n see_v it_o be_v a_o movable_a feast_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v gross_a lie_v to_o answ_n 1_o god_n and_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o thing_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o which_o be_v especial_o time_n and_o place_n no_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o worship_n requisite_a to_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v but_o out_o of_o the_o very_a pure_a word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o ground_v on_o the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o circumstance_n of_o time_n or_o name_n of_o place_n they_o be_v not_o either_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o appendix_n which_o vary_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n 2._o in_o particular_a day_n collect_v for_o christmas_n day_n on_o christmas_n day_n they_o appoint_v these_o word_n '_o o_o god_fw-we who_o have_v give_v thy_o son_n this_o day_n to_o be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n first_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o brethren_n unfaithful_o relate_v it_o this_o very_a day_n than_o indeed_o it_o may_v have_v be_v doubtful_a but_o this_o day_n which_o admit_v a_o latitude_n and_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o understanding_n to_o that_o very_a day_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v so_o common_o conceive_v and_o take_v bonif._n aug._n ep._n 23._o ad_fw-la bonif._n saepe_fw-la ita_fw-la loquimur_fw-la ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la propinquante_fw-la dicamus_fw-la crastinam_fw-la vel_fw-la perendinam_fw-la domini_fw-la passionem_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la ante_fw-la tam_fw-la multos_fw-la annos_fw-la passus_fw-la sit_fw-la nempe_fw-la ipso_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la dicimus_fw-la hod_n è_fw-la dominus_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la cum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la tot_fw-la anni_fw-la transierunt_fw-la cur_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la ineptus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la loquentes_fw-la arguat_fw-la esse_fw-la mentitos_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la istos_fw-la dies_fw-la secundum_fw-la illorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la haec_fw-la gesta_fw-la sunt_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nuncupamus_fw-la ut_fw-la dicatur_fw-la ipse_fw-la dies_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la revolutione_n temporis_fw-la similis_fw-la ejus_fw-la thus_o we_o often_o speak_v say_v the_o father_n that_o when_o easter_n be_v come_v we_o say_v to_o morrow_n or_o two_o day_n off_o be_v the_o passion_n good_a friday_n so_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o say_v the_o lord_n rise_v to_o day_n whereas_o so_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o wherefore_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o say_v we_o lie_v the_o brethren_n word_n because_o we_o call_v those_o day_n so_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n to_o those_o wherein_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v no_o lie_n then_o if_o we_o say_v this_o day_n or_o as_o this_o day_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o like_a for_o folly_n have_v not_o then_o be_v again_o 1._o aug._n januar._n epist_n 119._o c._n 1._o they_o may_v remember_v that_o even_a antiquity_n do_v not_o celebrate_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n noveris_fw-la diem_fw-la natalis_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sacramento_n celebrari_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o memoriam_fw-la revocari_fw-la quòd_fw-la natus_fw-la sit_fw-la thou_o shall_v know_v say_v s._n austin_n that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v not_o celebrate_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o such_o exactness_n in_o the_o very_a day_n three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o say_v this_o day_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o antiquity_n which_o do_v so_o account_n nam_fw-la ille_fw-la joh._n baptista_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la tradit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la octavo_fw-la calendas_fw-la julias_fw-la cùm_fw-la jam_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la dies_fw-la minui_fw-la dominus_fw-la autem_fw-la natus_fw-la octavo_fw-la calendas_fw-la januarias_fw-la 12._o aug._n in_o ps_n 132._o prope_fw-la fin_n vid._n ut_fw-la de_fw-fr temp._n serm._n 12._o quando_fw-la jam_fw-la dies_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la crescere_fw-la for_o he_o john_n baptist_n say_v the_o father_n be_v bear_v according_a as_o the_o church_n have_v deliver_v it_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n that_o be_v the_o twenty_o four_o of_o june_n when_o the_o day_n now_o begin_v to_o shorten_v but_o our_o lord_n on_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o january_n that_o be_v decemb._n 25._o for_o the_o calends_o must_v be_v reckon_v backward_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o follow_a month_n when_o the_o day_n now_o begin_v to_o lengthen_v whitsunday_n collect_v for_o whitsunday_n four_o touch_v that_o of_o whitsunday_n they_o do_v not_o say_v this_o day_n as_o on_o the_o nativity_n but_o as_o on_o this_o day_n note_v as_o s._n austin_n say_v above_o not_o a_o sacrament_n but_o a_o commemoration_n only_o day_n as_o on_o this_o day_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o church_n have_v say_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o benefit_n we_o celebrate_v on_o this_o day_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v therein_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v the_o church_n meaning_n because_o it_o need_v not_o the_o brethren_n tuition_n to_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o whitsunday_n be_v a_o movable_a feast_n fall_v sometime_o soon_o sometime_o late_a day_n repeat_v the_o collect_n seven_o day_n to_o the_o last_o of_o repeat_v the_o collect_n for_o these_o day_n seven_o day_n after_o as_o if_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_v to_o god_n and_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n i_o may_v answer_v only_o that_o which_o be_v say_v above_o to_o the_o like_a exception_n 6._o in_o answer_n to_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o artic._n n._n 6._o of_o not_o change_v the_o qu._n name_n into_o the_o king_n it_o foam_v out_o their_o
the_o sap_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vine_n unto_o we_o first_o one_o recent_a calvine_n namely_o who_o define_v baptism_n 1._o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §_o 1._o say_v baptismus_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la initiationis_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la cooptamur_fw-la societatem_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la insiti_fw-la inter_fw-la filios_fw-la dei_fw-la censeamur_fw-la baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v graft_v into_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o salutis_fw-la symbolum_fw-la ac_fw-la pignus_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o baptismo_fw-la 3.5_o in_o tit._n 3.5_o nos_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la cooptans_fw-la &_o inferens_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la quare_fw-la baptismus_fw-la congruenter_v &_o verè_fw-la savacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o bapt._n be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n thus_o he_o now_o although_o he_o make_v the_o first_o particular_a benefit_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o jnst_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o §._o 5._o yet_o see_v he_o make_v our_o new_a birth_n to_o be_v effect_v in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o therefore_o &_o true_o call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o therein_o we_o be_v first_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v thence_o that_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n 3._o aug._n contra_fw-la jnlion_n l._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o other_o be_v ancient_a to_o wit_n austin_n who_o do_v in_o terminis_fw-la express_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o that_o prayer_n lex_fw-la quip_n ista_fw-la peccati_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la mortis_fw-la huius_fw-la &_o remissa_fw-la est_fw-la regeneratione_n spiritali_fw-la &_o manet_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la mortali_fw-la remissa_fw-la scilicet_fw-la quia_fw-la reatus_fw-la solutus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o sacramento_n quo_fw-la renascuntur_fw-la sideles_fw-la for_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n of_o death_n both_o be_v remit_v by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o also_o remain_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v mortal_a it_o be_v remit_v because_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o be_v discharge_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v and_o afterward_o 8._o cap._n 8._o justificatio_fw-la porro_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vitâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la secundum_fw-la tria_fw-la ista_fw-la confertur_fw-la priùs_fw-la lavacro_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la quo_fw-la remittuntur_fw-la cuncta_fw-la peccata_fw-la deinde_fw-la congressione_n cum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la à _fw-la quorum_fw-la reatis_fw-la absoluti_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertio_fw-la dum_fw-la nostra_fw-la exauditur_fw-la oratio_fw-la qua_fw-la dicimus_fw-la dimitte_n nobis_fw-la debita_fw-la nostrae_fw-la confer_v justification_n how_o confer_v our_o justification_n in_o this_o life_n say_v he_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v next_o by_o our_o conflict_v with_o sin_n he_o take_v the_o word_n justification_n here_o large_o as_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n also_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o which_o we_o be_v absolve_v three_o when_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v wherein_o we_o ask_v '_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n therefore_o in_o that_o prayer_n have_v speak_v both_o according_a unto_o truth_n and_o to_o antiquity_n i_o dismiss_v that_o point_n come_v we_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v their_o exception_n against_o the_o catechism_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n except_o 11_o which_o be_v contrary_a say_v they_o to_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 2._o add_v in_o king_n james_n time_n 30._o page_n 30._o touch_v addition_n have_v be_v answer_v above_o but_o further_a that_o act_n do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o king_n from_o add_v any_o thing_n for_o explanation_n which_o another_o act_n as_o we_o see_v give_v power_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n establish_v but_o this_o might_n perhaps_o be_v a_o caution_n to_o his_o present_a majesty_n king_n the_o brethren_n caution_n the_o king_n lest_o his_o indulgence_n in_o remit_v of_o that_o law_n by_o his_o late_a gracious_a declaration_n be_v as_o well_o interpret_v a_o violation_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o act_n for_o that_o whereas_o for_o his_o grandfather_n explain_v there_o be_v one_o next_o in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n in_o the_o catechism_n sacrament_n except_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n how_o many_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n answ_n two_o only_o as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v say_v they_o without_o rack_a be_v interpret_v as_o a_o tacit_a admission_n of_o more_o as_o marriage_n holy_a order_n answ_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n give_v rule_n of_o speech_n unto_o titus_n 2.8_o tit._n 2.8_o warn_v he_o that_o it_o be_v sound_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o contrary_a part_n this_o rule_n therefore_o be_v here_o observe_v by_o the_o composer_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n be_v applicable_a to_o many_o sacred_a thing_n not_o only_o institute_v in_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n according_o austin_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v say_v noveris_fw-la diem_fw-la natalem_fw-la domini_fw-la 1._o januar._n epist_n 119_o cap_n 1._o non_fw-la in_o sacramento_n celebrari_fw-la agimus_fw-la pascha_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la significationem_fw-la thou_o must_v know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n birth_n be_v not_o celebrate_v as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o we_o celebrate_v easter_n under_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n where_o he_o take_v the_o word_n sacrament_n to_o signify_v the_o mystical_a thing_n wrought_v and_o point_v at_o in_o christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o to_o avoid_v contention_n with_o froward_a spirit_n the_o expression_n in_o the_o catechism_n be_v so_o utter_v that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n give_v and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n secure_v forasmuch_o as_o all_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n their_o next_o exception_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o same_o catechism_n it_o be_v demand_v why_o child_n be_v baptize_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o baptism_n viz._n repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v answer_v yes_o they_o do_v perform_v they_o by_o their_o surety_n who_o promise_n and_o vow_v they_o both_o in_o their_o name_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v this_o the_o brethren_n say_v be_v a_o mere_a tale_n except_o 2_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v 13._o jer._n 13._o if_o the_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o spot_n nor_o the_o brethren_n their_o black-more_a language_n they_o add_v for_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v never_o read_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o scripture_n that_o one_o man_n either_o repent_v or_o believe_v in_o the_o room_n and_o name_n of_o another_o whereby_o that_o other_o do_v receive_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o spiritual_a benefit_n exhibit_v and_o seal_v in_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o vow_v by_o one_o that_o another_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v when_o he_o be_v not_o at_o present_a able_a to_o do_v either_o that_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o perform_n of_o they_o thus_o the_o brethren_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a mistake_n first_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o catechism_n and_o then_o in_o answ_n 1_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o reply_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o catechism_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o element_n and_o the_o form_n and_o action_n of_o baptise_v and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o there_o be_v sacramentum_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v the_o outward_a and_o visible_a part_n and_o there_o be_v res_fw-la sacrâ—menti_fw-la that_o which_o be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a this_o help_v we_o to_o a_o answer_n for_o according_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n require_v to_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v the_o inward_a repentance_n and_o faith_n or_o the_o res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la and_o there_o be_v the_o outward_a repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o they_o now_o as_o to_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n viz._n christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n there_o be_v require_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n so_o for_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o the_o visible_a
their_o general_a exception_n the_o next_o be_v against_o the_o ceremony_n of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n in_o particular_a partic_a of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o partic_a against_o which_o they_o except_o these_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o law_n second_o that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a three_o that_o they_o be_v scandalous_a four_o that_o they_o have_v be_v occasion_n of_o persecution_n five_o they_o be_v burdensome_a for_o their_o number_n and_o last_o even_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o article_n 34._o of_o the_o 2._o homily_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o bishop_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v first_o general_o in_o that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o establish_v second_o particular_o because_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 2._o and_o 5_o 6_o ed._n 6._o and_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n touch_v the_o first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v except_o in_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o six_o gen_fw-la except_o because_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n be_v not_o establish_v have_v be_v answer_v above_o touch_v the_o particular_a proof_n here_o the_o brethren_n do_v prevaricate_v not_o unpalpable_o and_o very_o undutiful_o traduce_v qu._n eliz._n and_o the_o parliament_n that_o establish_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n 34._o p._n 34._o for_o first_o they_o say_v that_o however_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n print_v in_o 1_o eliz._n direct_v to_o use_v such_o ornament_n as_o be_v in_o use_n in_o 2_o edw._n 6._o service_n ornament_n of_o service_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o the_o parliament_n of_o 1_o eliz._n establish_v because_o the_o book_n of_o 5._o 6_o edw._n 6._o have_v no_o such_o rubric_n or_o direction_n and_o that_o act_n of_o 1_o eliz._n for_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n enjoin_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o 5_o 6_o edw._n 6._o and_o none_o other_o nor_o otherwise_o therefore_o nothing_o according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o 2_o edw._n 6._o which_o yet_o 39_o yet_o p._n 39_o afterward_o they_o say_v be_v good_a law_n so_o that_o they_o make_v that_o parliament_n very_o weak_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n answ_n and_o indeed_o mere_a c._n combs_n if_o that_o word_n may_v be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o so_o awful_a a_o assembly_n that_o what_o they_o appoint_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o the_o book_n by_o rubr._n they_o will_v establish_v they_o do_v by_o the_o act_n immediate_o overthrow_v they_o appoint_v such_o ornament_n in_o the_o book_n unto_o the_o minister_n in_o divine_a service_n as_o be_v in_o use_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o ed._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o act_n they_o conform_v the_o prayer-book_n unto_o that_o of_o 5_o 6._o ed._n 6._o and_o none_o other_o or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o a_o exception_n and_o a_o proviso_n also_o in_o the_o act_n it_o self_n sinem_fw-la act_n for_o uniformity_n prope_fw-la sinem_fw-la provide_v always_o say_v the_o act_n and_o be_v it_o enact_v that_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o be_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edw._n 6._o until_o other_o order_n shall_v be_v therein_o take_v note_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n note_n note_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n appoint_v and_o authorise_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n which_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o act_n yield_v a_o far_a answer_n to_o the_o breath_n viz._n that_o if_o those_o ornament_n be_v not_o otherwise_o establish_v either_o by_o the_o act_n or_o by_o the_o liturgy_n yet_o by_o this_o act_n ceremony_n other_o ceremony_n if_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o commissioner_n and_o so_o by_o the_o follow_a prince_n ecclesiastical_a q._n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v ceremon_n rite_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o order_n appoint_v by_o the_o book_n that_o act_n immediate_o after_o the_o former_a word_n subjoyn_v and_o also_o that_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n appoint_v in_o this_o book_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o like_a advice_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o metropolitan_a ordain_v and_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n so_o that_o here_o be_v establishment_n enough_o next_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n for_o of_o those_o they_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o establish_v by_o law_n 38._o pag._n 38._o because_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n of_o 2_o edw._n 6._o be_v in_o some_o thing_n refer_v to_o and_o particular_o as_o to_o ornament_n and_o rite_n both_o by_o the_o rubric_n before_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o present_a liturgy_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n 2._o so_o that_o as_o to_o this_o point_n uâ—z_n of_o ornament_n and_o rite_n which_o they_o name_v and_o as_o to_o ceremony_n for_o of_o those_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o instance_n in_o they_o present_o so_o much_o of_o that_o book_n be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o law_n but_o that_o book_n have_v express_o give_v a_o liberty_n in_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n here_o desire_v to_o be_v no_o further_o impose_v where_o in_o the_o last_o page_n thereof_o call_v certain_a note_n for_o the_o more_o plain_a explication_n and_o decent_a ministration_n of_o thing_n contain_v therein_o it_o say_v as_o touch_v kneel_v cross_v hold_v up_o of_o hand_n knock_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o other_o gesture_n they_o may_v be_v use_v or_o leave_v as_o every_o man_n devotion_n serve_v without_o blame_n this_o say_v the_o brethren_n be_v still_o good_a law_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o do_v as_o well_o falsify_v as_o prevaricate_v for_o neither_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o common-prayer_n nor_o the_o act_n for_o uniformity_n do_v name_n ornament_n and_o rite_n as_o the_o brethren_n recite_v the_o word_n but_o ornament_n only_o now_o the_o word_n rite_n comprehend_v the_o ceremony_n also_o which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o in_o this_o act_n but_o bound_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o further_a liberty_n give_v to_o the_o queen_n about_o they_o as_o we_o see_v above_o out_o of_o the_o act._n again_o they_o prevaricate_v for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o rubric_n they_o quote_v in_o 2_o ed._n 6._o when_o it_o name_v kneel_v cross_v and_o other_o gesture_n as_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v according_a to_o every_o man_n devotion_n far_o it_o be_v from_o they_o to_o intend_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o the_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n or_o other_o gesture_n establish_v in_o that_o very_a book_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o latter_a whereof_o they_o explain_v by_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o 5_o 6._o edw._n 6._o but_o the_o brethren_n know_v they_o mean_v these_o word_n of_o such_o other_o cross_n and_o kneel_n and_o gesture_n which_o be_v many_o in_o those_o time_n not_o appoint_v by_o the_o book_n so_o much_o for_o the_o establishment_n the_o next_o be_v they_o be_v superstitious_a superstitious_a superstitious_a three_o scandalous_a both_o which_o have_v be_v reply_v to_o above_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o because_o this_o tract_n be_v grow_v far_o beyond_o what_o i_o intend_v the_o four_o be_v they_o have_v be_v occasion_n of_o persecution_n to_o manâ—_n able_a and_o godly_a peaceable_a minister_n and_o sober_a christian_n with_o reference_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v above_o i_o add_v minister_n pâ—â—â—â—â—ble_a minister_n first_o touch_v the_o minister_n that_o peaceable_a they_o be_v not_o if_o like_o the_o brethren_n who_o first_o endeavour_n to_o inflame_v the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o parliament_n and_o then_o to_o cast_v question_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n â—_o â—ag_n â—â—â—_o â—â—â—r_n â—_o about_o prerogative_n &_o â—_o as_o they_o not_o obscure_o do_v by_o quarrel_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o
matter_n it_o by_o which_o of_o the_o two_o hand_n all_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v punishable_a by_o law_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o ignorance_n and_o other_o scandal_n or_o the_o same_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o especial_o by_o that_o before_o the_o communion_n wherein_o the_o minister_n have_v power_n give_v he_o and_o be_v admonish_v to_o restrain_v the_o scandalous_a next_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o person_n by_o who_o this_o discipline_n be_v common_o exercise_v manner_n 3._o the_o manner_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n officer_n what_o matter_n it_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o do_v as_o be_v usual_a in_o so_o great_a body_n as_o be_v say_v and_o as_o the_o condition_n present_a of_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v though_o christ_n himself_o baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o a_o right_a admission_n 4.2_o john_n 4.2_o but_o these_o that_o depart_v for_o discipline_n it_o be_v ofttimes_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o be_v lawless_a in_o many_o thing_n 6._o 1_o tim_n 5._o gal._n 6._o and_o ungodly_a and_o who_o themselves_o can_v hear_v none_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o if_o it_o be_v former_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o that_o not_o clean_a enough_o if_o by_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n either_o for_o their_o call_v or_o corruption_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sponge_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n from_o whence_o not_o the_o officer_n by_o who_o the_o thing_n be_v manage_v last_o though_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v or_o yet_o may_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o administration_n or_o the_o application_n and_o use_n of_o it_o but_o also_o much_o defect_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o to_o the_o discipline_n in_o this_o church_n 15._o calv._n inst_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 15._o verum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la sedulo_fw-la semper_fw-la advigilent_a pastor_n interdum_fw-la etiam_fw-la indulgentiores_fw-la sunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la oporteat_fw-la vel_fw-la impediuntur_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la eam_fw-la quam_fw-la vellent_fw-la severitatem_fw-la exercere_fw-la possint_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la submandantur_fw-la etiam_fw-la palam_fw-la mali_fw-la à _fw-la sanctorum_fw-la contubernio_fw-la verum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la cesset_fw-la non_fw-la protinus_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la privati_fw-la erit_fw-la judicium_fw-la separationis_fw-la sibi_fw-la sumere_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la malorum_fw-la fugere_fw-la contubernium_fw-la aliud_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la odio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la communionem_fw-la renuntiare_fw-la yet_o because_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o always_o watch_v so_o diligent_o and_o sometime_o they_o be_v more_o indulgent_a than_o be_v meet_v or_o they_o be_v hinder_v that_o they_o can_v exercise_v that_o severity_n that_o they_o can_v wish_v by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o open_a evil_a man_n be_v not_o always_o remove_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o although_o the_o church_n be_v slack_a in_o its_o duty_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o every_o private_a member_n part_v to_o assume_v to_o himself_o the_o judgement_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o society_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o another_o thing_n through_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o to_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n say_v calvin_n with_o which_o dismiss_v i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o head_n of_o discipline_n also_o but_o that_o the_o former_a brethren_n ne_fw-la quicquam_fw-la omnino_fw-la intactum_fw-la relinquerent_fw-la that_o they_o may_v turn_v every_o stone_n and_o shake_v all_o foundation_n forget_v that_o he_o that_o remove_v such_o stone_n shall_v be_v hurt_v therewith_o 10._o eccles_n 10._o and_o that_o break_v the_o church_n hedge_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o have_v also_o charge_v this_o now_o discipline_n discipline_n discipline_n be_v the_o order_n of_o church-government_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o worship_n the_o assembly_n and_o be_v as_o the_o fence_n unto_o the_o garden_n or_o the_o tower_n unto_o the_o city_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o certain_a rule_n canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o former_a particular_n 1603._o necessit_fw-la reform_v pag._n 54._o the_o canon_n of_o 1603._o their_o exception_n be_v against_o the_o canon_n chief_o establish_v in_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n anno_fw-la 1603._o they_o object_n especial_o their_o non-establishment_n by_o law_n their_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n answer_v why_o the_o brethren_n except_o against_o these_o canon_n be_v not_o here_o particular_o answer_v etc._n etc._n which_o discourse_n savour_v more_o of_o the_o hall_n of_o westmin_n than_o of_o the_o abbey_n leave_v it_o i_o shall_v there_o to_o be_v decide_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o consist_v most_o of_o repetition_n as_o they_o be_v better_o at_o those_o than_o at_o repenting_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o reflect_v on_o such_o repeating_n as_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a for_o those_o be_v command_v 6.7_o deut._n 6.7_o for_o matter_n answer_v above_o particular_o as_o also_o because_o by_o endeavour_v to_o make_v thing_n plain_a this_o tractate_n be_v grow_v in_o immensum_fw-la so_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o trouble_v myself_o and_o more_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o may_v the_o reader_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n they_o insist_v on_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v do_v myself_o think_v as_o the_o brethren_n do_v 20._o r._n hook_n eccles_n pol._n l._n 5._o p._n 20._o that_o viz._n they_o may_v be_v illegal_a perhaps_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o inconvenient_a nevertheless_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n even_o so_o in_o these_o my_o private_a judgement_n i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o oppose_v against_o the_o force_n of_o their_o reverend_a authority_n who_o by_o their_o place_n part_n and_o experience_n have_v cause_n to_o see_v further_o and_o have_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o they_o ipso_fw-la aug._n ad_fw-la januar_fw-la ep._n 118._o in_o fine_a ipso_fw-la but_o rather_o take_v counsel_n of_o austin_n unto_o januarius_n in_o the_o like_a argument_n ut_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la prolocutus_fw-la sum_fw-la serve_v quantum_fw-la potes_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la prudentem_fw-la ac_fw-la pacificum_fw-la filium_fw-la that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v he_o thou_o shall_v observe_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v as_o become_v a_o prudent_a and_o peaceable_a son_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o this_o case_n most_o just_o that_o complaint_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 2._o sensi_fw-la enim_fw-la saepe_fw-la dolens_fw-la &_o gemens_fw-la multas_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la perturbationes_fw-la fieri_fw-la per_fw-la quorundam_fw-la fratrum_fw-la contensiosam_fw-la obstinationem_fw-la &_o superstitiosam_fw-la timiditatem_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la hujusmodis_fw-la quae_fw-la neque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la neque_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditione_n neque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la corrigendae_fw-la utilitate_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la possunt_fw-la terminum_fw-la pervenire_fw-la tantum_fw-la quia_fw-la subest_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la ratiocinatio_fw-la cogitantis_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la patriâ_fw-la sic_fw-la ipse_fw-la consuevit_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la vidit_fw-la ubi_fw-la peregrinationem_fw-la svam_fw-la quo_fw-la remotiorem_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la eo_fw-la doctiorem_fw-la factam_fw-la putat_fw-la tam_fw-la litigiosas_fw-la excitant_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la rectum_fw-la existiment_fw-la i_o have_v often_o find_v say_v he_o mourn_v for_o it_o and_o grieve_v that_o much_o of_o the_o unsettledness_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v occasion_v by_o the_o contentious_a obstinacy_n and_o superstitious_a fearfulness_n of_o some_o brethren_n which_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o correction_n of_o life_n can_v ever_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a period_n only_o because_o there_o be_v some_o appearance_n of_o reason_n in_o he_o that_o fanci_v so_o or_o because_o he_o be_v use_v to_o do_v so_o in_o his_o own_o country_n or_o because_o he_o have_v see_v it_o so_o in_o his_o travel_n which_o by_o how_o much_o the_o far_o they_o be_v off_o from_o his_o own_o country_n the_o more_o learned_a he_o think_v they_o to_o be_v do_v raise_v such_o litigious_a question_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v what_o they_o do_v themselves_o they_o think_v nothing_o well_o do_v thus_o far_o he_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o discipline_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o government_n by_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n and_o by_o episcopacy_n in_o particular_a sect_n i._o minister_n government_n â—_o cause_o of_o separation_n the_o government_n i_o address_v myself_o now_o
with_o his_o presbytery_n but_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o synod_n moreover_o when_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o church_n and_o the_o metropolitanes_n themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o particular_a government_n over_o themselves_o for_o although_o they_o grow_v in_o number_n patriarch_n patriarch_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o place_n either_o prudent_a or_o vigilant_a for_o in_o all_o order_n of_o man_n note_n note_n those_o of_o worth_n be_v but_o few_o the_o father_n do_v commend_v the_o care_n of_o whole_a province_n together_o unto_o certain_a bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n which_o person_n they_o afterward_o call_v patriarch_n thus_o far_o bucer_n there_o and_o after_o note_v the_o abuse_n of_o these_o power_n and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o call_v antichrist_n which_o i_o note_v to_o evidence_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v full_a for_o episcopacy_n yea_o and_o archiepiscopacy_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o full_a against_o popery_n which_o some_o shall_v mark_v he_o subjoin_v what_o be_v very_o considerable_a in_o these_o time_n viz._n at_o quia_fw-la omnino_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la clerici_fw-la suos_fw-la habeant_fw-la proprios_fw-la custodes_fw-la &_o curatores_fw-la instaurenda_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ita_fw-la et_fw-la archidiaconorum_fw-la aliorumque_fw-la omnium_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la censeantur_fw-la nominibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la portio_fw-la aliqua_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la custodiendi_fw-la gubernandique_fw-la cleri_fw-la authoritas_fw-la potestas_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o vigilantia_fw-la &_o animadversio_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la omnino_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ordine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o every_o minister_n and_o clergy_n man_n shall_v have_v their_o proper_a guardian_n and_o governor_n both_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n bishop_n and_o of_o archdeacon_n archdeacon_n archdeacon_n and_o of_o all_o etc._n all_o as_o metropolitanes_n etc._n etc._n other_o officer_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o any_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o guard_v and_o govern_v the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v aught_o to_o be_v restore_v as_o also_o watchfulness_n and_o observation_n least_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o of_o this_o profession_n be_v without_o government_n and_o not_o under_o rule_n thus_o far_o he_o with_o who_o testimony_n not_o only_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n both_o which_o be_v eminent_a in_o he_o but_o also_o for_o his_o reference_n to_o this_o church_n as_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o reformer_n of_o it_o i_o close_o these_o allegation_n and_o witness_n anglican_n vide_fw-la bucer_n script_n anglican_n only_o add_v this_o that_o have_v the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n observe_v this_o counsel_n of_o these_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n they_o have_v not_o give_v that_o advantage_n to_o the_o adversary_n by_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o government_n from_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n scandalize_a it_o also_o nor_o have_v they_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o out_o of_o true_a or_o pretend_a imitation_n of_o they_o have_v bring_v scotland_n and_o by_o it_o england_n the_o glory_n and_o refuge_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o by_o both_o ireland_n into_o those_o horrid_a confusion_n which_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o upon_o that_o quarrel_n as_o be_v note_v by_o 17._o by_o icon._n basilic_a medit._fw-la 17._o one_o who_o well_o know_v and_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o preface_n by_o minister_n reason_n for_o reformation_n 1660._o in_o the_o preface_n other_o who_o have_v no_o small_a activity_n in_o blow_v those_o fire_n some_o coal_n whereof_o they_o have_v still_o retain_v and_o by_o they_o attempt_v to_o kindle_v new_a flame_n as_o be_v note_v by_o 7._o by_o king_n declaration_n oct._n 5._o 1660._o pag._n 7._o another_o authentic_a author_n and_o for_o those_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v destroy_v this_o government_n among_o we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n that_o the_o rabbin_z say_v the_o jew_n the_o body_n of_o they_o 53.9_o d._n kimchi_n in_o isa_n 53.9_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v that_o prophecy_n which_o the_o chaldee_n version_n apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o do_v be_v slaughter_v in_o the_o captivity_n whilst_o he_o explain_v those_o word_n with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o sentence_n because_o it_o be_v in_o rhyme_n we_o may_v thus_o render_v the_o weather_n have_v no_o fault_n but_o that_o his_o fleece_n be_v good_a and_o he_o be_v fat_a 12.7_o mark_v 12.7_o according_a to_o this_o come_v let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o as_o it_o have_v appear_v since_o sect_n iii_o exception_n against_o the_o government_n and_o discipline_n the_o brethren_n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a tract_n 40._o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n p._n 40._o except_o also_o against_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n in_o this_o nation_n but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o prelacy_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n only_o where_o first_o we_o accept_v of_o their_o concession_n prelacy_n 1350._o episcopacy_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o england_n 25._o edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 1350._o than_o our_o church_n government_n by_o episcopacy_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n in_o this_o nation_n now_o if_o they_o have_v this_o office_n by_o law_n they_o must_v also_o have_v a_o power_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o a_o prelacy_n that_o be_v a_o superior_a order_n of_o man_n to_o govern_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o be_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n but_o the_o brethren_n reply_n object_n that_o this_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o act_n of_o 17_o carol._n i._n 11._o wherein_o their_o sit_v in_o parliament_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o authorise_v commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v grant_v by_o a_o act_n 1._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o 51._o reas_n neces_fw-la ref_o pag._n 51._o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o branch_n or_o clause_n in_o that_o whole_a act_n that_o give_v more_o or_o other_o jurisdiction_n to_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n whatsoever_o but_o answer_v unto_o this_o be_v give_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o treatise_n therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o here_o and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o material_a viz._n the_o divine_a right_n at_o least_o by_o consequent_a of_o that_o function_n which_o have_v evidence_v so_o plentiful_o before_o out_o of_o both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a testimony_n and_o those_o of_o some_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o reply_v to_o the_o objection_n on_o the_o contrary_a and_o particular_o because_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o here_o oppose_v it_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v the_o less_o only_o take_v a_o verdict_n from_o one_o who_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n opinion_n cite_v as_o a_o witness_n which_o be_v st._n cyprian_n which_o will_v at_o once_o carry_v with_o it_o both_o the_o divine_a right_n and_o also_o the_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o it_o though_o not_o a_o sole_a yet_o a_o superior_a jurisdiction_n for_o that_o of_o sole_a jurisdiction_n seem_v a_o needless_a quarrel_n see_v the_o bishop_n do_v neither_o exercise_n any_o part_n of_o it_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o assistance_n and_o without_o which_o assistance_n he_o can_v orderly_o administer_v it_o and_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o whilst_o she_o appoint_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o consecrate_v of_o bishop_n one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n pertain_v to_o government_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o also_o assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n though_o in_o that_o lesser_a point_n of_o confirmation_n of_o child_n and_o order_v of_o deacon_n it_o be_v not_o so_o appoint_v though_o not_o exclude_v it_o but_o as_o i_o say_v cyprian_n have_v these_o word_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la aliunde_fw-la haereses_fw-la abortae_fw-la sunt_fw-la 1._o cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o vide_fw-la &_o in_o eand_a sentent_fw-fr ip_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 1._o aut_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la schismata_fw-la quà m_fw-la inde_fw-la quod_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la obtemperatur_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la sacerdos_n &_o ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la judex_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la cogitatur_fw-la cui_fw-la si_fw-la secundum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la divina_fw-la obtemperaret_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la universa_fw-la nemo_fw-la adversum_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la collegium_fw-la quicquam_fw-la moveret_fw-la jar_n let_v not_o the_o reader_n nauseate_a this_o once_o or_o twice_o
liturgy_n king_n james_n proclamation_n for_o uniformity_n of_o common-prayer_n prefix_v to_o some_o edition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n which_o by_o law_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n bless_v with_o a_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n both_o extraordinary_a and_o of_o many_o year_n continuance_n a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v therewith_o well_o please_v the_o importunity_n of_o the_o complainer_n be_v great_a their_o affirmation_n vehement_a and_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o the_o same_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v accompany_v very_o specious_a and_o they_o begin_v such_o proceed_n as_o do_v rather_o raise_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o church_n than_o take_v offence_n away_o and_o do_v other_o thing_n carry_v a_o very_a apparent_a show_n of_o sedition_n upon_o this_o double_a experience_n when_o such_o motion_n of_o change_n be_v make_v to_o he_o he_o court_n he_o in_o his_o proclamation_n for_o unity_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o confer_v h._n court_n crush_v the_o chicken_n here_o in_o the_o shell_n lest_o it_o be_v hatch_v by_o indulgence_n may_v pick_v out_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o do_v afterward_o some_o other_o and_o do_v well_o king_n charles_n his_o majesty_n father_n yield_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o scotland_n but_o do_v not_o obscure_o bewail_v it_o if_o any_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o episcopacy_n shall_v impute_v my_o yield_v to_o they_o my_o fail_a and_o sin_n 156._o icon._n basilic_a medit_fw-la 17._o p._n m._n 156._o i_o can_v easy_o acknowledge_v it_o on_o the_o issue_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v without_o horror_n reflect_v now_o faelix_fw-la quem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la aliena_fw-la pericula_fw-la cautum_fw-la o_o happy_a he_o who_o other_o fail_n make_v wise_a to_o become_v and_o by_o they_o warning_n take_v but_o it_o may_v be_v time_n be_v different_a and_z be_o i_o make_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n i_o conclude_v all_o calumniam_fw-la 2_o chron._n 25.16_o erasm_n in_o epist_n hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodor_n tom._n 1._o ep._n 1._o in_o antidote_n advers._fw-la calumniam_fw-la first_o with_o that_o of_o erasmus_n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la video_fw-la esse_fw-la nonnullos_a hujuscemodiingenio_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la apicula_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la flosculum_fw-la ad_fw-la omnem_fw-la advolans_fw-la fruticem_fw-la tantum_fw-la id_fw-la excerpat_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la mellificium_fw-la sit_fw-la conducibile_fw-la ipsi_fw-la solum_fw-la hoc_fw-la venentur_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquo_fw-la pacto_fw-la calumniari_fw-la possint_fw-la his_o mos_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la toto_fw-la libro_fw-la quatuor_fw-la aut_fw-la quinque_fw-la verba_fw-la decerpere_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o eye_n calumniandis_fw-la ostendere_fw-la quantum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la polleant_fw-la non_fw-la animadvertunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la temporibus_fw-la cvi_fw-la author_n cause_n of_o calumniate_a of_o a_o author_n qua_fw-la occasione_n quo_fw-la animo_fw-la scripserit_fw-la ille_fw-la neque_fw-la conferunt_fw-la quid_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la quid_fw-la sequatur_fw-la quid_fw-la alio_fw-la loco_fw-la eadem_fw-la de_fw-la rescripserit_fw-la tantum_n urgent_a ac_fw-la premunt_fw-la quatuor_fw-la illa_fw-la verba_fw-la ad_fw-la ea_fw-la machinas_fw-la omnes_fw-la admovent_fw-la syllogismorum_fw-la detorquent_fw-la depravant_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intellecta_fw-la calumniantur_fw-la that_o be_v i_o perceive_v say_v erasmus_n that_o some_o man_n be_v of_o that_o disposition_n that_o whereas_o the_o little_a bee_n fly_v to_o every_o flower_n and_o to_o every_o green_a thing_n only_o that_o it_o may_v gather_v that_o whereof_o it_o will_v make_v honey_n these_o man_n only_o hunt_v after_o that_o which_o they_o may_v rail_v at_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o man_n be_v out_o of_o a_o whole_a book_n to_o cull_v out_o four_o or_o five_o word_n and_o in_o revile_v of_o they_o to_o show_v what_o ability_n they_o have_v they_o consider_v not_o in_o what_o time_n the_o author_n write_v nor_o to_o what_o person_n nor_o upon_o what_o occasion_n nor_o with_o what_o intention_n nor_o do_v they_o compare_v what_o go_v before_o with_o what_o follow_v after_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o another_o place_n only_o they_o urge_v those_o four_o word_n they_o wrest_v they_o deprave_v and_o sometime_o reproach_n what_o they_o understand_v not_o thus_o far_o he_o next_o with_o that_o elegant_a and_o prudent_a observation_n absit_fw-la inuidia_fw-la verbo_fw-la of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n upon_o this_o same_o argument_n be_v icon._n basilic_a medit._fw-la 27._o to_o his_o majesty_n that_o now_o be_v not_o but_o that_o say_v he_o the_o draught_n be_v excellent_a as_o to_o the_o main_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o life_n as_o in_o very_o good_a figure_n may_v happy_o need_v some_o sweeten_v or_o polish_n which_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v do_v by_o a_o safe_a and_o gentle_a hand_n if_o some_o man_n praecipitancy_n have_v not_o violent_o demand_v such_o rude_a alteration_n as_o will_v have_v quite_o destroy_v all_o the_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a thus_o the_o king_n 16.17_o the_o close_a of_o all_o dr._n usher_n l._n primate_n of_o armagh_n serm._n before_o the_o h._n of_o com._n febr._n 18._o 1620._o pag._n 6_o 7._o rom._n 16.17_o i_o seal_v up_o all_o with_o the_o grave_a admonition_n of_o a_o primate_n bishop_n and_o the_o authentic_a decision_n of_o this_o case_n by_o a_o prince_n of_o king_n let_v not_o every_o wanton_a wit_n say_v the_o former_a to_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v permit_v to_o bring_v what_o fancy_n he_o listen_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o to_o disturb_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v well_o order_v i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o howsoever_o we_o may_v see_v cause_n why_o we_o shall_v dissent_v from_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v break_v the_o king_n peace_n and_o make_v a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n deep_o to_o be_v think_v of_o by_o the_o ismael_n ismaels_n ismaels_n of_o our_o time_n who_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o man_n 16.12_o gen._n 16.12_o and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o they_o who_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o until_o they_o be_v consume_v one_o of_o another_o 5.15_o gal._n 5.15_o who_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o sacrilegious_a separation_n break_v this_o bond_n of_o peace_n little_o do_v these_o man_n consider_v how_o precious_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v redeem_v with_o a_o thousand_o of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o what_o dangerous_a consequence_n the_o matter_n of_o schism_n be_v unto_o their_o own_o soul_n for_o howsoever_o the_o schismatic_a secundum_fw-la affectum_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v in_o his_o intention_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n take_v away_o unity_n from_o the_o church_n even_o as_o he_o that_o hate_v god_n take_v away_o goodness_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v yet_o secundum_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o truth_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n only_o from_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v dissever_v from_o the_o body_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v retain_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n thus_o that_o most_o learned_a primate_n note_n note_n for_o who_o the_o brethren_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a reverence_n in_o recommend_v of_o his_o model_n of_o episcopacy_n 53._o necessit_fw-la reform_v p._n 53._o wherein_o yet_o he_o do_v propound_v but_o not_o prescribe_v his_o â—udgement_n according_a to_o that_o seneca_n seneca_n illi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o his_o rebus_fw-la nobis_fw-la praecesserunt_fw-la non_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la deuce_n nostri_fw-la sunt_fw-la or_o as_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o helper_n 1.24_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o not_o as_o a_o lord_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o particular_a but_o especial_o as_o respect_v the_o time_n when_o more_o can_v not_o well_o be_v hope_v for_o the_o last_o word_n as_o it_o be_v meet_a shall_v be_v the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v his_o decide_v one_o in_o these_o controversy_n after_o hear_v of_o all_o debate_n about_o they_o at_o the_o conference_n at_o hampt_a court_n close_a proclamat_fw-la for_o authorise_v the_o book_n of_o com._n prayer_n at_o the_o close_a and_o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o we_o do_v admonish_v all_o man_n that_o herereafter_o they_o shall_v not_o expect_v nor_o attempt_v any_o further_a alteration_n in_o the_o common_a and_o public_a form_n of_o god_n service_n from_o this_o which_o be_v now_o establish_v for_o that_o neither_o will_v we_o give_v way_n to_o any_o to_o presume_v that_o our_o own_o judgement_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o weight_n shall_v be_v sweigh_v to_o